have_v best_a of_o all_o know_a christ_n mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o most_o faithful_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o grant_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hem_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n into_o certain_a limit_n wherein_o be_v include_v she_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o break_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o both_o by_o god_n and_o men._n god_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o grievous_a a_o sluggishness_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a a_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o lay_v up_o and_o hide_v all_o mean_n of_o help_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o bramble_n former_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o bring_v it_o abroad_o and_o set_v it_o aloft_o and_o place_v it_o above_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n first_o above_o bishop_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o after_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o gregory_n the_o 7_o who_o wing_n be_v so_o often_o clip_v by_o four_o counsel_n worm_n papta_n brixis_n and_o montze_n grow_v again_o in_o the_o successor_n so_o far_o that_o they_o fly_v at_o the_o last_o above_o counsel_n till_o the_o three_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n 1._o constant_n con_n sess_n 1._o do_v not_o only_o displace_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o decree_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pisan_a council_n do_v cast_v two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benett_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o choose_v alexander_n the_o five_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n assemble_v by_o the_o summons_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o for_o refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a simony_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n 5._o sess_n 10_o &_o 12._o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o after_o condemn_a gregory_n the_o twelve_o not_o appear_v and_o cut_v he_o of_o as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o they_o plain_o term_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v deal_v rash_o this_o holy_a general_a synod_n say_v they_o lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o power_n any_o whosoever_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o far_o declare_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o injunction_n which_o either_o this_o holy_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o general_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v either_o now_o have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v decree_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o condign_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o so_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o it_o choose_v martin_n the_o five_o for_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v long_o contend_v about_o the_o maioritie_n and_o superiority_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o the_o council_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o certain_a tale_n not_o unpleasant_a of_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o frog_n which_o a_o calf_n have_v tread_v upon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o dam_n which_o calf_n when_o one_o escape_v from_o the_o rest_n have_v describe_v to_o the_o frog_n his_o damn_n to_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n how_o big_a i_o pray_v say_v she_o and_o puff_v out_o herself_o thus_o big_a great_a by_o the_o half_a say_v the_o young_a one_o 2._o horaec_fw-la sermo_n 2_o saâ—y_n 2._o what_o by_o so_o much_o say_v the_o frog_n when_o she_o have_v blow_v up_o herself_n more_o and_o more_o not_o if_o you_o break_v yourself_o say_v he_o can_v you_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o her_o foot_n tread_v upon_o two_o frog_n though_o they_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o trial_n and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o swell_v never_o so_o big_a the_o council_n have_v do_v well_o if_o it_o have_v not_o crush_v in_o piece_n two_o dove_n and_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o cup_n which_o christ_n for_o diverse_a cause_n have_v command_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v restore_v afterward_o 13._o sess_n 13._o be_v assemble_v by_o martin_n the_o fift_n bull_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o who_o she_o depose_v and_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v eugenius_n declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 16._o basil_n con_n sess_n 16._o and_o adjudge_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v the_o two_o former_a truth_n therefore_o let_v the_o pope_n either_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n hence_o be_v all_o their_o grief_n and_o their_o secret_a quarrel_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o latter_a also_o though_o they_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o romish_a superstition_n because_o they_o do_v repress_v her_o ambition_n till_o at_o the_o last_o two_o other_o counsel_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o tridentine_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o above_o all_o counsel_n but_o above_o all_o scripture_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o 13_o apostle_n set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n at_o his_o own_o like_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o sort_n after_o many_o age_n and_o danger_n the_o pope_n get_v place_n above_o bishop_n king_n counsel_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o very_a naked_a name_n whereof_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o our_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v gorgon_n head_n do_v we_o allege_v the_o father_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o stand_v against_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a when_o he_o contemn_v they_o all_o in_o general_n do_v we_o allege_v counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a the_o better_a by_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o by_o the_o few_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n what_o good_a do_v we_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v a_o sphinx_n at_o home_n who_o can_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o his_o best_a avail_n thus_o they_o reduce_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v the_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o general_a general_n to_o one_o that_o be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v with_o who_o spirit_n that_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v it_o seem_v close_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o with_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o silence_n she_o take_v herself_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o his_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v abandon_v he_o conclude_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v man_n justice_n before_o god_n which_o conclusion_n do_v overthrow_v all_o popery_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v it_o do_v plague_v the_o synagogue_n for_o it_o touch_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n for_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n have_v diminish_v the_o indulgence_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o image_n to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o spare_v so_o that_o the_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o as_o well_o close_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o heresy_n as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o once_o hear_v two_o old_a popish_a doctor_n one_o of_o they_o a_o friar_n jeronimite_fw-la in_o portugal_n another_o a_o jacobine_n in_o france_n say_v when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o
after_o crown_n but_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o he_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n go_v before_o they_o both_o in_o precept_n and_o practice_n §_o 183_o then_o calandre_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o abundant_o patriot_n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n only_o due_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o desire_v the_o other_o about_o the_o largne_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o then_o patriot_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v to_o peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o certain_a do_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o i_o say_v either_o over_o king_n or_o over_o their_o fellow_n byshoppe_n rome_n jerusalem_n anâ—ioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n rome_n there_o be_v either_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v divide_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v do_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a cannon_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n of_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_n 318._o byshoppe_n meet_v together_o and_o set_v out_o 20._o true_a cannon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n number_v they_o the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sixth_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o where_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o if_o it_o have_v reach_v into_o other_o province_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rome_n no_o large_a in_o jurisdiction_n than_o alexandria_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o province_n again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o rome_n how_o can_v there_o otherwise_o be_v a_o likeness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o council_n §_o 184_o of_o constantinople_n assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 381._o wherein_n 150._o byshoppe_n constantinople_n council_n the_o first_o of_o 150._o byshoppe_n byshoppe_n meet_v together_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o come_v the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n bishop_n the_o council_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la of_o 200._o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 4â—1_n it_o consist_v of_o 200._o byshoppe_n in_o which_o two_o counsel_n the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v and_o every_o province_n assign_v to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n &_o have_v the_o second_o voice_n in_o all_o answer_n and_o subscription_n the_o 4._o byshoppe_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedâ—ne_n of_o 630._o byshoppe_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o which_o consist_v of_o 630._o byshoppe_n who_o decree_v thus_o in_o the_o 28._o cannon_n we_o every_o way_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o 150._o byshoppe_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o and_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n bare_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o father_n by_o right_a give_v the_o privilege_n rome_n constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o 150._o father_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o with_o the_o presence_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n that_o ancient_a lady_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o she_o and_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o §_o 185_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n acto_fw-la 3._o write_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n note_v say_v binius_fw-la that_o in_o these_o book_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n 215._o suri_n tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n pag._n 111._o &_o bini_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 2._o council_n fol._n 215._o but_o note_v also_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la conceal_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n note_v here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v surius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a say_v binius_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v from_o these_o two_o pararasite_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o which_o we_o before_o allege_v but_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v say_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n law_n as_o binius_fw-la say_v fol._n 180._o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v leo_n who_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n reject_v the_o canon_n or_o gregory_n who_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sicui_fw-la but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v leo_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o leo_n so_o write_v 188._o piniuâ—iâ—_n anno_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la synod_n 188._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 3._o to_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o wherein_o now_o by_o god_n providence_n myself_o do_v serve_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefix_v say_v they_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o scribe_n it_o be_v take_v out_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n admit_v a_o fraudulent_a addition_n believe_v whether_o one_o leo_n or_o 600._o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o general_a council_n a_o subtraction_n but_o he_o it_o so_o let_v leo_n have_v write_v so_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o pope_n private_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o 600_o bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a against_o it_o in_o a_o public_a council_n especial_o when_o as_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o write_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n far_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o second_o of_o §_o 186_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n bishop_n 2._o constantinople_n council_n of_o 280._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586._o wherein_o be_v present_a 280._o bishop_n who_o repeat_v word_n for_o word_n the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o rome_n have_v and_o that_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a
seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o many_o father_n in_o five_o synod_n gather_v together_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o so_o chief_a a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o father_n so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o famous_a for_o holiness_n so_o excellent_a for_o learning_n and_o that_o in_o five_o several_a the_o most_o renown_a general_a counsel_n if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n than_o do_v the_o counsel_n very_o ill_o to_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n if_o the_o counsel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v it_o a_o way_n certain_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o shall_v lay_v envy_n to_o their_o charge_n whereby_o man_n of_o such_o justice_n and_o integrity_n will_v not_o behold_v a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o you_o object_n ignorance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o see_v we_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v any_o other_o cause_n allege_v by_o you_o but_o either_o blind_a envy_n or_o envious_a blindness_n 13._o a_o irony_n concordan_n li._n 2_o cap._n 13._o o_o blind_a or_o envious_a cusan_a who_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n 18._o defence_n part_n 2._o de_fw-fr cap._n 18._o o_o malicious_a and_o dull_a pated_a marsilius_n patavine_n who_o think_v he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o above_o bishop_n or_o other_o church_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v give_v the_o pope_n either_o absolute_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v first_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n as_o cusan_a and_o marsilius_n say_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n §_o 187_o the_o sixth_o council_n be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 418._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n wherein_n 217._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o who_o austin_n be_v present_a in_o which_o council_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n be_v deny_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o do_v avow_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sedis_fw-la cap._n 25._o de_fw-la primi_fw-la rom._n sedis_fw-la yea_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n among_o the_o antipode_n they_o may_v provoke_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o cardinal_n i_o think_v live_v not_o in_o our_o horizon_n but_o with_o the_o antipode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v contrary_a step_n against_o so_o many_o man_n alive_a not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n also_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o descend_v low_a than_o the_o antipode_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o go_v against_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n be_v dead_a he_o do_v admit_v with_o his_o follower_n many_o fraudulent_a device_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n boniface_n the_o second_o with_o one_o blot_n of_o a_o grievous_a accusation_n do_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o damn_v they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austin_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o say_v that_o austin_n with_o his_o colleague_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v resist_v both_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o letter_n three_o proud_a roman_a bishop_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n common_a to_o all_o church_n apiarius_n a_o wicked_a priest_n who_o for_o his_o lewdness_n in_o §_o 188_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n apiarius_n apiarius_n vrbane_n the_o bishop_n have_v just_o deprive_v appeal_v to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v three_o legate_n faustine_n philip_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n and_o aid_n of_o apiarius_n they_o he_o enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v claim_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v or_o condemdemn_v do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v commit_v that_o cause_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o next_o province_n or_o send_v legate_n from_o his_o side_n who_o may_v sit_v about_o the_o business_n in_o his_o turn_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o legate_n the_o title_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o right_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n 3._o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3._o whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o legate_n answer_v that_o they_o never_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o withal_o will_v the_o legate_n that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o canon_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o daniel_n the_o public_a notary_n true_a a_o false_a canon_n offer_v for_o a_o true_a to_o read_v it_o open_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n offer_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o mangle_v and_o geld_v for_o in_o the_o authentic_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v osius_n say_v if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o any_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o evil_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v again_o renew_v do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v renew_v &_o appoint_v judge_n to_o that_o end_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repeal_v which_o be_v already_o spread_v those_o which_o he_o decree_v shall_v stand_v firm_a if_o this_o please_v all_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v council_n sard_n cap_n 3._o apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 1._o osius_n the_o pope_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curtol_a those_o word_n of_o osius_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o writ_n to_o julius_n the_o rom_n bishop_n go_v on_o thus_o osius_n the_o bishop_n say_v it_o please_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v assemble_v shall_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o degree_n if_o be_v that_o be_v cast_v of_o do_v appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o will_v have_v himself_o hear_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o in_o â—â—t_n the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_v or_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o next_o province_n that_o they_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n and_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v his_o business_n again_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o petition_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o business_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a father_n the_o pope_n devise_n to_o cozen_v the_o african_a father_n here_o mark_v the_o notable_a trick_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v the_o african_a father_n first_o he_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o right_n
no_o error_n council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n a_o cardinal_n adrianus_n pope_n the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n i_o wonder_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it a_o very_a learned_a cardinal_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n why_o do_v adrian_n the_o sixth_o ill_o touch_v the_o fountain_n itself_o say_v that_o all_o mischief_n come_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o the_o german_n i_o wonder_v also_o why_o the_o three_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o popish_a people_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v whole_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o impure_a mouth_n there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o shepherd_n or_o pope_n care_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o all_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 137_o i_o wonder_v also_o why_o after_o that_o council_n many_o not_o only_o private_a doctor_n do_v pluck_v in_o piece_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n canus_n side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n lindanus_n the_o bishop_n catharinus_n pighius_fw-la ouander_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o but_o pope_n pius_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o swerve_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n therefore_o these_o reverend_a doctor_n cardinal_n and_o holy_a byshoppe_n do_v give_v i_o both_o cause_n and_o leave_v great_o to_o doubt_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v discuss_v which_o i_o embrace_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n but_o these_o article_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v altogether_o overthrow_v they_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o austen_n the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v noâ—_n the_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v not_o a_o humble_a desire_n of_o learning_n thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v after_o high_a mystery_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n idol_n implicit_a faith_n blind_a idol_n do_v as_o well_o shut_v out_o brutish_a ignorance_n as_o presumptuous_a knowledge_n i_o can_v therefore_o no_o long_o adore_v that_o blind_a idol_n implicit_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v 7._o bellarm_n the_o iustific_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o assent_n not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v better_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o understanding_n whence_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v too_o true_o conclude_v that_o as_o clergy_n popery_n be_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n so_o laicke-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idiotism_n and_o as_o they_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o the_o foxlike_a craft_n of_o our_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o the_o assheaded_n ignorance_n of_o our_o scholar_n such_o faith_n which_o the_o collier_n have_v so_o commend_v by_o staphilus_n a_o certain_a collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 53._o apolâ—g_v staphi_fw-la pars_fw-la 1._o pag._n 53._o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o demand_v what_o faith_n he_o hold_v the_o collier_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n and_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v as_o it_o §_o 138_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o answer_n flee_v away_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v staphilus_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a be_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o circular_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o saturnine_z teach_v i_o first_o before_o i_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o write_v to_o that_o reverend_a bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blind_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n wherewith_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v great_o deface_v i_o have_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o necessary_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v plentiful_o contain_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n §_o 139_o wherein_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v thereon_o have_v her_o foundation_n direct_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o tortus_fw-la for_o i_o hold_v no_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o reach_v i_o be_o a_o bad_a text-man_n and_o i_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o seldom_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o we_o lay-man_n fear_v lest_o by_o read_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o my_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n yet_o i_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o reverence_v the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a who_o son_n i_o profess_v my_o self_n to_o be_v and_o not_o their_o servant_n i_o account_v they_o for_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o master_n witness_n and_o interpreter_n thereof_o not_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o much_o move_v with_o their_o name_n as_o with_o their_o reason_n i_o seek_v not_o then_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v henceforth_o admit_v of_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o rely_v upon_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n order_v by_o bare_a authority_n but_o let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n strive_v with_o reason_n neither_o be_o i_o lead_v with_o the_o number_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o the_o weight_n knowledge_n weight_n number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n weight_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n neither_o be_o i_o delight_v with_o circumstance_n i_o desire_v brevity_n and_o i_o will_v prefer_v one_o sound_a argument_n short_o and_o direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o all_o the_o quirk_n of_o man_n bring_v for_o pomp_n and_o show_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o of_o you_o to_o leap_v from_o this_o one_o point_n to_o another_o before_o i_o see_v this_o be_v full_o sift_v and_o discuss_v among_o you_o buckle_v up_o yourself_o therefore_o saturnine_n to_o set_v the_o onset_n and_o confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v deny_v for_o
of_o appeal_n the_o legate_n foist_v in_o a_o canon_n §_o 189_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n 25._o bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n cap_n 25._o but_o soziâ—â—us_n and_o boniface_n though_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o be_v it_o even_o so_o for_o one_o when_o as_o they_o diffr_v in_o time_n place_n and_o variety_n of_o canon_n for_o as_o baronius_n be_v a_o witness_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n 347._o so_o that_o eighteen_o year_n come_v between_o those_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v in_o asia_n in_o a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o sardine_n council_n be_v in_o thracia_n the_o confine_n of_o illiria_n as_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v â—arre_n council_n tâ—m_n 1_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n at_o a_o â—arre_n how_o diverse_a the_o canon_n of_o each_o council_n be_v surius_n teach_v baronius_n do_v excuse_v it_o otherwise_o that_o sozimus_n and_o boniface_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o the_o canon_n only_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n in_o this_o but_o that_o either_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n and_o reserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o roman_a register_n or_o that_o by_o some_o gatherer_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o name_n of_o sardis_n be_v infamous_a through_o the_o arrian_n they_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n two_o thief_n by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o answer_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v these_o two_o old_a forger_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v trip_v it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n deceive_v by_o his_o scribe_n as_o they_o call_v he_o who_o for_o sardis_n put_v in_o niece_n and_o when_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v manifest_o refute_v who_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n i_o suspect_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n it_o be_v well_o when_o thief_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a man_n come_v by_o their_o good_n now_o the_o legate_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o nicene_n they_o cut_v of_o certain_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n which_o osius_n deliver_v it_o please_v you_o that_o for_o charity_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wiseman_n see_v if_o the_o privilege_n of_o appeal_n shall_v belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o parasitical_a osius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o who_o may_v win_v it_o by_o flatter_a entreaty_n but_o may_v have_v it_o by_o authority_n dixit_fw-la decret_a 5._o q._n 4._o osius_n dixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_n do_v let_v pass_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o like_a craft_n do_v any_o man_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o his_o own_o right_n say_v by_o entreaty_n if_o it_o please_v you_o all_o §_o 190_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o as_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n every_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o read_v that_o canon_n among_o the_o nycene_n canon_n and_o yet_o have_v among_o they_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n bring_v from_o niece_n to_o carthage_n they_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o happy_o that_o canon_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o whole_a year_n the_o matter_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o and_o debate_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a copy_n come_v from_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o twenty_o canon_n only_o as_o ruffinus_n count_v they_o be_v contain_v agreeable_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o of_o so_o many_o diverse_a copy_n so_o excellent_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n 101._o epist_n carth_n conc_n ad_fw-la bonif_n cap_n 101._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o worthy_a church_n of_o greece_n and_o compare_v do_v so_o well_o agree_v together_o 92._o afric_n conc_fw-fr cap_n 92._o whereby_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n set_v out_o a_o decree_n present_o that_o priest_n if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o appeal_v to_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o to_o the_o communion_n within_o africa_n here_o they_o who_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o §_o 191_o chalcedon_n council_n do_v by_o stealth_n bring_v in_o the_o affirmation_n for_o the_o negation_n add_v a_o exception_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o purpose_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_a sea_n when_o it_o express_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o otherwise_o a_o notable_a forger_n can_v not_o allow_v that_o exception_n of_o gratian_n the_o forger_n 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o exception_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o aphricans_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o join_v letter_n to_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o send_v to_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o entreat_v say_v they_o that_o henceforth_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v to_o audience_n any_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o will_v receive_v any_o into_o your_o communion_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o us._n for_o this_o also_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v easy_o find_v determine_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o inferior_a clark_n and_o lay_v people_n the_o council_n will_v have_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o the_o byshoppe_n let_v not_o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o province_n be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n of_o set_a purpose_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n let_v your_o holiness_n rather_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o impudent_a gadding_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o like_a layike_n for_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o byshopp_n themselves_o most_o plain_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o do_v wise_o and_o just_o foresee_v that_o what_o business_n soever_o be_v begin_v shall_v be_v likewise_o end_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n whereby_o justice_n may_v wise_o be_v discern_v &_o firm_o retain_v by_o the_o priest_n chief_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o after_o that_o to_o the_o general_a synod_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v infuse_v the_o righteousness_n
4._o about_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n annex_v to_o the_o con_n trent_n sub_fw-la innoc_n 3._o a_o new_a creed_n but_o she_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n because_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o pope_n as_o a_o unknown_a man_n and_o therefore_o she_o create_v a_o five_o evangelist_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o monk_n may_v coin_v a_o five_o gospel_n fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o they_o deem_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n crucify_v by_o god_n decree_n upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o devise_v francis_n peter_n barnardon_v son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v with_o the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o consecrate_v he_o in_o the_o laterane_n council_n to_o be_v the_o typical_a jesus_n she_o think_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n gather_v together_o by_o christ_n 12._o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o publish_v twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bring_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v the_o furtherer_n of_o it_o o_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o o_o father_n far_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o preach_v christ_n great_a love_n &_o bounty_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reverence_n and_o obsequiousnes_n towards_o christ_n but_o see_v babylon_n that_o old_a whore_n have_v learn_v to_o trim_a and_o paint_v herself_n but_o to_o dissemble_v her_o inward_a affection_n and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n her_o hatred_n with_o love_n and_o her_o love_n with_o hatred_n every_o wiseman_n be_v to_o forecast_v be_v teach_v by_o former_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n not_o any_o more_o what_o she_o do_v pretend_v but_o what_o she_o do_v intend_v she_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o revealer_n of_o her_o idolatry_n luxury_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n she_o fret_v and_o chafe_v that_o no_o portion_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v allot_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o testament_n she_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n she_o abhor_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n she_o despise_v the_o apostle_n as_o her_o accuser_n she_o hate_v christ_n as_o her_o judge_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a hatred_n as_o she_o love_v antichrist_n with_o a_o secret_a love_n who_o enemy_n she_o do_v earnest_o counterfeit_a herself_n to_o be_v that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o familiar_a enmity_n with_o he_o so_o she_o do_v counterfeit_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o dutiful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o former_a counsel_n and_o do_v often_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o a_o falsifier_n fraudulent_o corrupt_v and_o she_o be_v inward_o vex_v that_o such_o a_o blow_n be_v give_v to_o her_o head_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o synod_n but_o she_o take_v nothing_o more_o greevous_o than_o that_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n i_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o public_a religion_n that_o two_o of_o their_o chief_a founder_n as_o she_o call_v they_o be_v so_o silent_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n who_o do_v plain_o forbid_v superiority_n to_o any_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o clergy_n &_o style_v himself_o most_o true_o &_o most_o humble_o not_o a_o archpriest_n but_o a_o fellow-priest_n s._n paul_n who_o when_o of_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o after-borne_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o in_o great_a plenty_n bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o when_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o have_v reason_v of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o many_o unity_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o lord_n he_o overpa_v one_o visible_a head_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o as_o peter_n himself_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n with_o many_o under_o christ_n than_o monarchical_a under_o one_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o follow_v for_o many_o age_n do_v approve_v for_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a authority_n both_o balsamon_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n do_v confirm_v and_o francis_n duarene_n write_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o 10._o francis_n duar._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la benef_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o not_o before_o the_o 607._o year_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v create_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v indebt_v to_o a_o king-killer_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o his_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o peter_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o a_o fellow-minist_a to_o be_v king_n so_o many_o age_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 8._o cic._n ad_fw-la petum_fw-la ep_v 9_o â—_o 8._o as_o cicero_n when_o as_o a_o false_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v bring_v into_o armenia_n and_o syria_n as_o make_v against_o his_o mind_n write_v that_o thanks_o be_v give_v he_o from_o foreign_a king_n because_o he_o have_v name_v they_o to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o consent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v great_o discontent_a the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o he_o make_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v corrupt_v that_o canon_n which_o have_v restreyn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a do_v add_v many_o year_n after_o fifty_o false_a canon_n to_o twenty_o true_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o his_o supremacy_n which_o be_v apparent_o shorten_v by_o the_o nycene_n father_n be_v alive_a be_v enlarge_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o same_o cicero_n do_v pleasant_o sport_v himself_o with_o antony_n 1._o philip_n 1._o when_o as_o he_o have_v publish_v certain_a false_a decree_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n of_o he_o alive_a shall_v be_v recall_v be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o city_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o of_o he_o alive_a shall_v be_v grant_v be_v dead_a and_o that_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v sell_v of_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o mean_v antony_n do_v affect_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o hurtful_a power_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v publish_v many_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n whereby_o he_o do_v usurp_v most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n father_n be_v dead_a chalcedon_n colup_v of_o a_o can_v of_o chalcedon_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a judge_v say_v the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o well_o advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o recite_v renovantes_fw-la distinct_a 22._o renovantes_fw-la or_o rather_o filthy_o corrupt_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n while_o he_o add_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o last_o word_n which_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n into_o a_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v it_o not_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o but_o let_v she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o
church_n at_o the_o last_o he_o call_v luther_n that_o fall_a star_n luther_n that_o fall_v star_n not_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n locust_n who_o army_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o fall_v of_o that_o anon_o now_o i_o demand_v how_o a_o abject_a silly_a friar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n can_v be_v that_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o great_a lucifer_n much_o less_o that_o little_a luther_n can_v be_v call_v the_o fall_a star_n but_o some_o great_a bishop_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o star_n lucifer_n mate_n who_o a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v forsake_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o earthly_a business_n and_o wicked_a manner_n that_o be_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o then_o be_v bishop_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n mean_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n mean_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o forsake_v holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o seek_v after_o worldly_a matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o many_o other_o star_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o the_o pope_n key_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o true_a but_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o that_o power_n as_o holy_a john_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o fall_a star_n this_o great_a bishop_n while_o he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n therefore_o antichrist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n 4.1.3_o apoc._n 9.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o whereof_o bless_v paul_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o that_o by_o that_o his_o key_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n another_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o star_n by_o his_o fall_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a fire_n satuus_fw-la ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la who_o key_n be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n for_o his_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o government_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a brand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o key_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o creed_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o saint_n john_n term_v a_o fall_a star_n saint_n paul_n term_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n who_o he_o so_o set_v down_o with_o his_o proper_a mark_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v point_v his_o finger_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o every_o way_n they_o do_v agree_v she_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o some_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o in_o hide_a hypocrisy_n as_o the_o forename_a apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a 32.34.38_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o bishop_n beleigerd_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o alone_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o whence_o again_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n call_v wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a whereunto_o to_o consent_v be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o to_o lose_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o write_v to_o anianus_n and_o thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o in_o honour_n above_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n which_o whosoever_o do_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v already_o and_o ciricius_fw-la do_v afterward_o he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o confident_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n bishop_n the_o pope_n first_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n alas_o too_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n for_o within_o five_o year_n after_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n with_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n do_v usurp_v that_o chair_n from_o whence_o gregory_n do_v deliver_v that_o oracle_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o now_o above_o 1000_o year_n be_v first_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n prince_n then_o universal_a prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o first_o boniface_n that_o fall_a star_n after_o that_o universal_a prince_n create_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prophetical_o conclude_v to_o be_v for_o his_o treason_n lucifer_n antichrist_n last_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n antichrist_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n assistant_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v up_o all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n antichrist_n be_v a_o fall_a star_n a_o degenerate_v shepherd_n a_o domineer_a bishop_n chap._n vii_o antichrist_n within_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v yourself_o in_o this_o looking-glass_n paul_n the_o five_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o man_n who_o imagine_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o homebred_a stubborn_a traitor_n for_o as_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o king_n so_o he_o do_v oppugn_v christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v place_n within_o the_o church_n not_o without_o it_o and_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a government_n beside_o that_o 2._o theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v always_o take_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o jerusalem_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la quae_fw-la 11._o who_o all_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v against_o the_o temple_n as_o augustine_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o wretched_a man_n bear_v rule_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o god_n alone_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n
not_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n a_o substitute_n to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o opposite_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n christ_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n carry_v himself_o like_o god_n forgive_a sin_n redeem_v soul_n make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n that_o although_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o present_v he_o unto_o we_o almost_o palpable_a not_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o antichrist_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o god_n that_o do_v send_v be_v one_o and_o god_n that_o be_v send_v be_v another_o again_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o sit_v therefore_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o bishop_n deify_v but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o he_o take_v to_o he_o if_o not_o the_o name_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o i_o infer_v who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o do_v this_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n god_n how_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n for_o do_v not_o think_v paul_n the_o five_o that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n or_o do_v swell_v with_o great_a pride_n than_o do_v befit_v a_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n he_o be_v say_v therefore_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o every_o god_n true_a and_o false_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v wherein_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o a_o magician_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o but_o antichrist_n be_v a_o magician_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o antichrist_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v but_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o who_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o impute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v majestical_a or_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v also_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o the_o image_n &_o altar_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o as_o the_o pope_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v antichrist_n chap._n viii_o how_o antichrist_n do_v deny_v christ_n neither_o suffer_v yourself_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o open_o express_o and_o direct_o deny_v by_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a that_o he_o will_v open_o and_o direct_o deny_v christ_n by_o who_o name_n and_o profession_n he_o see_v so_o much_o profit_n and_o honour_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hatred_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n secret_o by_o consequent_a &_o indirect_o for_o can_v antichrist_n possible_o have_v hold_v his_o government_n so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v open_o deny_v christ_n certain_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v it_o for_o all_o those_o christian_n over_o who_o he_o govern_v will_v either_o have_v hiss_v he_o out_o for_o a_o fool_n or_o burn_v he_o up_o for_o a_o blasphemour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o antichrist_n profit_n to_o deny_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o a_o crafty_a companion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceit_n of_o injustice_n iniquity_n popery_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n beside_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o call_v iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o gloss_n have_v note_v that_o the_o mystical_a impiety_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o have_v deny_v christ_n plain_o open_o and_o express_o for_o that_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v either_o with_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n secret_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o and_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v abolish_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o petty_a antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n secret_o and_o indirect_o but_o to_o that_o great_a antichrist_n direct_o and_o open_o whereupon_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o revelation_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v sophistical_o gather_v by_o which_o word_n be_v express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o usurp_a his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v call_v mystical_a and_o so_o be_v his_o opposition_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v particular_a his_o universal_a and_o therefore_o for_o all_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o antichrist_n do_v deny_v christ_n secret_o and_o indirect_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o he_o do_v in_o word_n express_o and_o direct_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v close_o and_o indirect_o deny_v hoth_v christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n chap._n ix_o the_o pope_n take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n the_o godhead_n be_v infinite_a the_o humanity_n finite_a the_o pope_n do_v set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o do_v imagine_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o do_v forge_v a_o finite_a divinity_n and_o a_o infinite_a humanity_n he_o do_v confess_v direct_o in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a but_o in_o deed_n do_v indirect_o deny_v both_o for_o perfect_a justice_n do_v not_o admit_v imperfect_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o perfect_a mercy_n do_v not_o grant_v imperfect_a pardon_n it_o do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v that_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o do_v therefore_o deny_v unto_o christ_n perfect_a justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n a_o plain_a i_o doll_n chap._n x._o the_o pope_n deni_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o indirect_o deni_v they_o his_o prophecy_n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o kingdom_n his_o pprophecy_n prophecy_n first_o his_o prophecy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o do_v account_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n omnes_fw-la distinc_fw-la 9_o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la fie_o upon_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n herein_o he_o be_v a_o very_a jew_n in_o that_o he_o abrogate_v
john_n 7_o now_o those_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v ten_o king_n vers_fw-la 12._o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o then_o those_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v prophesy_v who_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v kingly_a power_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n who_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o province_n who_o together_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n absolute_a kingly_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o the_o empire_n stand_v and_o flourish_v neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n do_v rule_v absolute_o after_o it_o decay_v both_o he_o enjoy_v rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o province_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o &_o event_n prove_v it_o 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 13._o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o hence_o i_o infer_v this_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o rome_n be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n take_v absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n but_o before_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o popish_a the_o ten_o horn_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o rome_n not_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o popish_a be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n cahp._n xx._n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v whose_o glorious_a profession_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v say_v that_o edward_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o england_n have_v three_o concubine_n the_o first_o very_o devout_a the_o second_o very_o subtle_a the_o three_o very_o pleasant_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n alone_o do_v express_v these_o three_o disposition_n for_o what_o be_v more_o devout_a what_o be_v more_o ioconde_v what_o be_v more_o wily_a she_o have_v a_o face_n none_o of_o her_o own_o as_o her_o husband_n antichrist_n have_v not_o for_o he_o do_v always_o wear_v a_o vizard_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a antichrist_n a_o whore_n not_o only_o for_o her_o carnal_a filthiness_n but_o for_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n whereto_o she_o have_v entice_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o allurement_n such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o she_o be_v therefore_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a whore_n more_o than_o that_o a_o proud_a covetous_a cruel_a whore_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o golden_a attire_n enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n note_v note_v for_o what_o extremity_n soever_o impiety_n can_v effect_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o lust_n by_o laciviousnesse_n or_o covetousness_n by_o rapine_n or_o pride_n by_o delicacy_n or_o cruelty_n by_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o angel_n so_o long_o before_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v by_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o ethnic_n rome_n from_o her_o cradle_n be_v babylon_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n any_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v thereby_o neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n begin_v then_o romulus_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o romulus_n when_o romulus_n first_o found_v rome_n will_v it_o overthrow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o she_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o when_o it_o be_v false_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n then_o heathenish_a under_o romulus_n it_o be_v report_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o notable_a thief_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n a_o truce_n breaker_n a_o brother-killer_n and_o that_o he_o found_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o by_o these_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a for_o his_o theift_n as_o this_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n nor_o he_o so_o filthy_a for_o the_o force_n of_o virgin_n as_o this_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o he_o for_o his_o break_v his_o league_n with_o man_n as_o this_o with_o god_n nor_o he_o such_o a_o spiller_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n as_o this_o of_o christian_a blood_n what_o a_o one_o think_v we_o he_o to_o be_v who_o do_v surpass_v a_o thief_n in_o robbery_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n in_o lechery_n a_o truce_n breaker_n in_o treachery_n and_o a_o brother-killer_n in_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n by_o a_o supper_n excellency_n babylon_n the_o descripti_fw-la of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o she_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o province_n this_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o church_n she_o be_v compose_v or_o carnal_a this_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o whoredom_n she_o brak_fw-mi her_o faith_n with_o man_n this_o with_o god_n she_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o deal_v with_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o open_a force_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n this_o as_o a_o fox_n with_o her_o cunning_n do_v savage_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o wherefore_o let_v rome_n if_o you_o will_v be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o she_o can_v not_o make_v drink_v 10._o king_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n before_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n for_o while_o ethnic_n rome_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n they_o be_v no_o king_n they_o be_v king_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o by_o popish_a rome_n make_v drink_v to_o who_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whore_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o yet_o will_v i_o ever_o accuse_v that_o bishoply_n rome_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n under_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n for_o not_o rome_n regenerate_v and_o suffer_v but_o degenerate_v and_o persecute_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o whole_o excuse_v the_o imperial_a rome_n excuse_v imperial_a rome_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o under_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o holy_a emperor_n profess_a christ_n because_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v retain_v in_o her_o bosom_n diverse_a relic_n of_o the_o former_a paganism_n and_o diverse_a seed_n of_o the_o future_a antichristianisme_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n no_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v paul_n the_o 5._o himself_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n will_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n hence_o certain_a dispute_n against_o us._n antichrist_n can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o objection_n be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o do_v presuppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n we_o contrary_a as_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o point_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n collective_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a if_o the_o pope_n repent_v but_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o assumption_n then_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o singular_a pope_n here_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o this_o sophism_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v how_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v call_v that_o purple_a whore_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o if_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o teach_v before_o and_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o in_o many_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o seem_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v and_o
have_v say_v or_o any_o father_n have_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v as_o they_o say_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o name_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o abolish_n be_v another_o king_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v into_o 10_o king_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o rom_n empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o king_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v away_o say_v hierome_n monoga_n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monoga_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v often_o take_v indefinite_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n mark_v the_o event_n the_o ten_o horn_n have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o abolish_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n sea-beast_n the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n after_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v shall_v be_v cure_v and_o heal_v again_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o finish_v as_o they_o say_v so_o that_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n again_o he_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o the_o whore_n may_v sit_v upon_o she_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v not_o clean_o to_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o latter_a be_v deprive_v of_o her_o stay_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o how_o do_v s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n then_o agree_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v rome_n empty_a for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n back_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o she_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o he_o how_o do_v you_o reconcile_v these_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o s._n john_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v or_o detain_v and_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hinder_v shall_v hinder_v till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v hinder_v antichrist_n not_o the_o new_a s._n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n that_o carry_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o underprop_v and_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n pope_n the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n john_n therefore_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o new_a but_o the_o popish_a sort_n who_o think_v that_o not_o the_o majesty_n only_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v do_v seem_v by_o obscure_v the_o pprophecy_n with_o certain_a contradiction_n to_o delude_v their_o auditor_n they_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o king_n very_o foolish_o they_o say_v it_o notwithstanding_o before_o antichrist_n come_v as_o though_o ten_o very_o potent_a kingdom_n can_v consist_v of_o the_o naked_a name_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o that_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o by_o they_o be_v say_v shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o in_o the_o one_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o madness_n of_o epicurus_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n as_o these_o man_n make_v ten_o kingdom_n of_o word_n for_o what_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o mere_a word_n in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v their_o brain_n to_o be_v crack_v who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o both_o they_o show_v their_o notable_a impiety_n who_o while_o they_o wrap_v and_o enfold_v a_o most_o weighty_a pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n within_o their_o impossibility_n &_o contradiction_n they_o profane_v god_n word_n and_o deceive_v god_n church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n before_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o repair_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a upon_o who_o back_n he_o shall_v sit_v and_o advance_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v chap._n xxv_o how_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o the_o old_a empire_n therefore_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o we_o put_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n empire_n two_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o second_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a which_o do_v present_o weaken_v they_o both_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v the_o western_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v first_o deprive_v the_o eastern_a i_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o empty_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o majesty_n thereof_o divide_v and_o diminish_v than_o first_o in_o the_o west_n and_o after_o in_o the_o east_n put_v out_o and_o overthrow_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o trip_v over_o the_o history_n brief_o they_o that_o will_v set_v fast_o foot_n may_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v likewise_o set_v down_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n one_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v antichrist_n two_o degree_n of_o reveal_v antichrist_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o note_v also_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n anno_fw-la 607._o when_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n that_o king-killer_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v so_o that_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n begin_v when_o mahomet_n begin_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a mahomet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o church-ambition_n do_v by_o stealth_n creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a bishop_n 11_o socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 11_o who_o as_o socrates_n be_v witness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o priesthood_n into_o strange_a government_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la do_v
foist_v in_o a_o new_a devise_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n detect_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o small_a wind_n keep_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o all_o break_v out_o before_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v extort_a that_o proud_a title_n from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o importunate_a entreaty_n but_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o pupil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o nonage_n not_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n vice_n gerent_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n by_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o confirm_v until_o benedict_n the_o second_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o pogonotus_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n live_v after_o his_o own_o law_n or_o rather_o without_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o long_o after_o as_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o three_o do_v spoil_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v image_n do_v spoil_v i_o say_v he_o of_o all_o his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o so_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n as_o a_o popish_a author_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bundle_n of_o time_n tempâ—rum_fw-la faesciculus_fw-la tempâ—rum_fw-la at_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_a passage_n in_o the_o history_n several_o gregory_n the_o seveuth_n like_o a_o earthquake_n break_v out_o and_o shatter_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o popish_a government_n as_o auentinus_n do_v witness_n which_o his_o successor_n continue_v 450._o year_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o vassal_n after_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o height_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o two_o degree_n and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n first_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o particular_a but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o happy_a age_n of_o luther_n and_o then_o in_o general_a rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o own_o man_n be_v think_v doubtful_a of_o your_o mad_a and_o dote_a but_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o mark_v those_o conclusion_n follow_v our_o man_n will_v feel_v that_o scruple_n take_v from_o they_o and_o your_o man_n a_o sting_n fasten_v in_o they_o for_o thus_o i_o will_v dispute_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o whosoever_o all_o those_o essential_a note_n of_o antichrist_n set_v down_o by_o bless_a paul_n and_o john_n do_v only_o agree_v he_o be_v only_o that_o great_a antichrist_n but_o all_o those_o essential_a note_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o that_o the_o assumption_n may_v plain_o appear_v we_o will_v set_v out_o as_o in_o one_o view_n all_o those_o proposition_n short_o which_o have_v be_v before_o more_o large_o and_o sound_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o antichrist_n be_v 1._o 3._o chap._n 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o state_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n 4._o chap._n 4._o a_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o presumption_n a_o fellow-mate_n in_o purpose_n a_o adversary_n afterward_o of_o what_o kind_a antichrist_n be_v 5._o chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 6._o chap._n 6._o 4._o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o profess_a but_o a_o homebred_a and_o hypocritical_a adversary_n 6._o that_o antichrist_n be_v subtle_a deny_v christ_n indirect_o 7._o chap._n 7._o 7._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n above_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 10._o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 9_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n property_n office_n benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o be_v antichrist_n 11._o chap._n 11._o i_o have_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n and_o attendance_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o hell_n 11._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o smoky_a and_o dark_a kingdom_n 13._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 12._o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n i._o antichrist_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n 14._o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n do_v that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 13._o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 14._o that_o antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n 15._o he_o that_o show_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v antichrist_n 16._o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 17._o he_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 15._o chap._n 15._o 18._o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a rom._n empire_n be_v antichrist_n 16._o chap._n 16._o 19_o he_o that_o come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v antichrist_n 20_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a empire_n be_v antichrist_n 17._o chap._n 17._o 21_o he_o that_o compel_v all_o under_o his_o rule_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o character_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v show_v where_o he_o sit_v 22_o who_o so_o sit_v in_o that_o imperial_a city_n situate_v on_o 7._o hill_n and_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n 19_o chap._n 19_o near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n and_o be_v a_o latin_a bishop_n and_o possess_v peter_n chair_n and_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a pope_n be_v antichrist_n 23_o who_o be_v seat_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n ay_o rome_n in_o name_n christian_n and_o bishoply_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 24_o who_o so_o sit_v upon_o the_o whore_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a idolatrous_a lustful_a proud_a sell_v soul_n bloody_a 20_o chap._n 20_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wit_n and_o disposition_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v show_v at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v reveal_v 26_o he_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sit_v govern_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n none_o of_o all_o these_o note_n belong_v to_o luther_n very_o few_o of_o they_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o every_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n you_o have_v paul_n the_o five_o a_o glass_n wherein_o you_o may_v behold_v all_o yourself_o but_o that_o you_o have_v certain_a about_o you_o more_o desirous_a of_o your_o momentany_a reputation_n than_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n who_o have_v cast_v a_o certain_a mist_n upon_o the_o glass_n that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v yourself_o therein_o to_o who_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o answer_v chap._n xxvii_o wherein_o be_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o antichrist_n be_v not_o we_o have_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o antichrist_n be_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o let_v we_o likewise_o set_v down_o although_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o itself_o
of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o baptist_n almost_o 300_o year_n that_o he_o may_v rage_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v again_o with_o the_o angel_n chain_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n five_o 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o be_v again_o let_v loose_a that_o he_o may_v rage_v for_o a_o little_a while_n v_o 3._o as_o before_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o the_o rom_n bishop_n from_o ottoman_a the_o first_o and_o from_o boniface_n the_o 8_o whereof_o he_o without_o this_o within_o 1300_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1000_o from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n begin_v cruel_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v who_o number_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 73._o wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v deface_v satan_n cap_n 12._o do_v endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o be_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o space_n do_v well_o answer_v 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n as_o the_o learned_a teach_v which_o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o daniel_n do_v make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o dragon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o woman_n do_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v think_v to_o be_v continue_v the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bind_v satan_n with_o a_o chain_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1703._o at_o what_o time_n satan_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o gregory_n the_o 7._o 7._o gregor_n 7._o in_o who_o antichrist_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n begin_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o empire_n satan_n difference_n about_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n but_o they_o seem_v more_o right_o to_o interpret_v this_o place_n who_o think_v that_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o understand_v the_o place_n not_o of_o the_o turk_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o they_o both_o count_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o lose_v of_o satan_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o ottoman_a and_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o be_v loose_v after_o that_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n about_o the_o burn_a of_o god_n servant_n term_v by_o they_o heretic_n which_o have_v most_o cruel_o devour_v and_o consume_v many_o million_o of_o innocent_a man_n torment_v with_o a_o linger_a death_n who_o refer_v the_o place_n to_o antichrist_n only_o do_v shrewd_o gale_n bellarmine_n master_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o do_v take_v away_o bellarmine_n demonstration_n they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o both_o cruelty_n two_o staâ—es_n erect_v for_o cruelty_n when_o both_o perform_v the_o same_o they_o erect_v two_o stage_n one_o at_o constantinople_n other_o at_o rome_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o black_a devil_n furious_o rage_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o white_a devil_n in_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saracen_n without_o and_o antichrist_n within_o do_v bring_v many_o plague_n upon_o the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o 1000_o year_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o many_o mischief_n and_o many_o garboil_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o outward_a enemy_n neither_o be_v so_o general_a nor_o so_o continual_a nor_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o inward_a enemy_n although_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o often_o for_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n not_o so_o often_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o a_o greedy_a humour_n to_o govern_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v rather_o the_o outward_a peace_n to_o be_v intermit_v then_o quite_o omit_v and_o that_o satan_n chain_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slacken_v by_o the_o angel_n rather_o than_o altogether_o loosen_a for_o satan_n do_v rather_o nourish_v and_o increase_v antichrist_n his_o darling_n and_o sweet_a heart_n with_o outward_a peace_n than_o war_n flatter_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o threaten_v it_o bind_v rather_o than_o loose_v so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o continual_a invasion_n of_o turk_n and_o the_o perpetual_a persecution_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n these_o 300_o year_n the_o outward_a peace_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o breathe_a time_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v cry_v out_o with_o esay_n behold_v in_o peace_n my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a for_o by_o those_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n do_v grant_v a_o outward_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o he_o assay_v to_o take_v away_o the_o inward_a be_v very_o careful_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o gainful_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n while_o he_o sell_v sin_n loose_a satan_n do_v more_o hurt_v bind_v then_o loose_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o drum_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o do_v rack_n and_o gather_v together_o great_a treasure_n to_o his_o companion_n compass_v he_o with_o pleasure_n and_o get_v he_o all_o authority_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effect_v without_o long_a peace_n satan_n therefore_o be_v bind_v ☜_o ☜_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o stir_n against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o mild_o and_o for_o his_o own_o good_a that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o play_v then_o rage_n in_o his_o chain_n and_o to_o play_v not_o the_o cutthroat_n but_o the_o cozener_n and_o may_v rather_o infect_v man_n than_o kill_v they_o and_o may_v not_o massacre_v they_o with_o murder_n but_o deceive_v they_o with_o lie_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o a_o comedian_n then_o a_o tragedian_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n more_o with_o sweet_a bait_n then_o mingle_v any_o sour_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v his_o elder_a son_n the_o empire_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o tragicomedian_n so_o satan_n be_v bind_v do_v do_v more_o good_a to_o antichrist_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a yea_o rather_o he_o lose_v that_o be_v loose_a that_o he_o get_v be_v bind_v for_o who_o antichrist_n long_o hold_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o deceive_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o peace_n those_o he_o do_v after_o so_o stir_v up_o wear_v out_o with_o war_n and_o discontent_v with_o persecution_n that_o they_o at_o last_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o do_v very_o valiant_o defend_v the_o oppress_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o i_o have_v short_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o satan_n lose_n let_v we_o return_v to_o bellarmine_n argument_n who_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n which_o if_o it_o touch_v the_o turk_n only_o it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o bellarmine_n demonstration_n if_o it_o press_v the_o pope_n the_o argument_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o author_n head_n for_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v come_v already_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v come_v add_v that_o this_o come_v near_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o inward_a most_o grievous_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a inward_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n persecution_n must_v be_v most_o notorious_a say_v he_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v not_o most_o notorious_a why_o so_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v oppugn_v the_o church_n with_o open_a war_n and_o not_o only_a infidel_n and_o know_v sinner_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lay_v themselves_o open_a will_v
truth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o error_n and_o wickedness_n assure_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o the_o christian_n therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xlii_o the_o scope_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o glass_n paul_n the_o five_o set_v before_o you_o to_o see_v yourself_o before_o other_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o in_o preface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v contain_v his_o right_n and_o true_a mark_n the_o false_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v by_o every_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n first_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n pragmatical_a in_o the_o two_o other_o book_n antichrist_n dogmatic_a there_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n here_o like_o a_o sophister_n there_o he_o do_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o do_v undermine_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o subject_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o book_n do_v propound_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a fealty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o king_n against_o christian_a rebellion_n shadow_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o other_o two_o do_v erect_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n compact_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o whereupon_o i_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n creed_n i_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o afaithfull_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o king_n once_o already_o warn_v by_o the_o great_a king_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o while_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o a_o government_n also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o chrief_o of_o all_o prince_n his_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v love_v his_o majesty_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v even_o of_o king_n for_o as_o the_o powerful_a government_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o the_o most_o powerful_a government_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o king_n of_o god_n i_o say_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o complain_v chap._n xliii_o the_o prosopopey_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o be_o ignorant_a of_o nothing_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o vicar_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o my_o adversary_n traitor_n the_o pope_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n as_o he_o carry_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o commonweal_n for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_v my_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v your_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v erect_v by_o the_o gospel_n a_o twofould_a pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o magistrate_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n pervert_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o each_o pillar_n of_o government_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a fault_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bishops_n treachery_n and_o in_o your_o slothfulness_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v submit_v all_o bishop_n under_o your_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v suffer_v one_o to_o fly_v out_o so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o rebel_v against_o you_o but_o against_o my_o majesty_n also_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v recover_v be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v be_v recover_v my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shake_v and_o long_o weaken_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n may_v at_o last_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o princely_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o defender_n of_o my_o glory_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o my_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o question_n heretofore_o whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v that_o antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o prophetical_o describe_v by_o my_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o paul_n that_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v that_o event_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v clear_a the_o prophecy_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o plain_o interpret_v pope_n all_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o situation_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o merchandise_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o the_o middle_n answer_v both_o with_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o barmonie_n infer_v thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o antichristianity_n be_v well_o define_v by_o my_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o business_n now_o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o a_o dissemble_a sanctity_n how_o many_o million_o of_o innocent_a man_n have_v he_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v with_o his_o hide_a &_o mystical_a wickedness_n but_o let_v the_o vizard_n be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o hide_a antichrist_n than_o none_o can_v hereafter_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o be_v deceive_v beware_v therefore_o that_o the_o old_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n be_v lay_v open_a beguile_v you_o no_o more_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v alter_v my_o covenant_n he_o pretende_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_o race_v and_o deface_v my_o testament_n new_a the_o pope_n have_v alter_v christ_n his_o testament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a but_o have_v foist_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v to_o he_o my_o peculiar_a title_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o cunning_a devise_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v my_o church_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o my_o cross_n and_o yet_o do_v annihilate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n double_a government_n the_o legale_fw-la and_o evangelicall_a the_o legale_fw-la which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_v annex_v unto_o it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v finem_fw-la jerem._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.5_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o conditional_a this_o a_o free_a convenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n humane_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o humane_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n upon_o a_o heavenly_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n be_v
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
the_o sceptre_n the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n no_o marvel_v you_o say_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a bishop_n want_v temporal_a force_n they_o may_v well_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n 167._o ala_fw-la contâ—exec_n angli_fw-la inst_z pa_n 167._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v as_o two_o great_a master_n of_o not_o build_v up_o but_o of_o destroy_a divinity_n have_v teach_v alan_n and_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o power_n §_o 58_o teach_v they_o then_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n prince_n how_o paul_n use_v prince_n belike_o he_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o subject_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o nero_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v as_o patient_a martyr_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o boast_v soldier_n for_o so_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n with_o their_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o have_v wise_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o doubt_v much_o they_o can_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n moses_n moses_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o moses_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v solomon_n solomon_n if_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v he_o solomon_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v curse_v the_o king_n secret_o in_o his_o conscience_n do_v he_o grant_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o if_o they_o have_v might_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n judas_n judas_n the_o apostle_n do_v style_v they_o fit_o dreamer_n that_o speak_v ill_o of_o government_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v he_o take_v these_o cardinal_n for_o holy_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o moses_n solomon_n §_o 59_o and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n tongue_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v loose_a jeremy_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o exile_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v the_o persecute_a christian_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o nero._n be_v it_o eredible_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o they_o will_v have_v subject_n prayer_n pour_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o whenas_o his_o own_o legion_n keep_v he_o captive_a i_o expect_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o nero_n because_o they_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o have_v get_v they_o may_v just_o have_v go_v from_o pray_v to_o violence_n and_o from_o orison_n to_o weapon_n o_o warlike_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o wrong_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o insinuate_v not_o to_o have_v want_v courage_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o they_o make_v goodly_a martyr_n if_o when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n deliver_v rebellious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o afflict_a body_n leget_fw-la tertul._n in_o apo._n leget_fw-la and_o i_o wonder_v that_o two_o so_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v power_n but_o may_v not_o lawful_o resist_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n whenas_o christian_n be_v grace_v by_o prince_n and_o defend_v by_o law_n may_v profess_v the_o §_o 60_o catholic_a religion_n open_o and_o free_o it_o be_v a_o not_o able_a say_n of_o austen_n 124._o august_n in_o ps_n 124._o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la their_o temporal_a lord_n not_o because_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v julian._n christian_n soldier_n obey_v julian._n but_o for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a for_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n may_v easy_o have_v surprise_v julian_n be_v far_o from_o home_n 22._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o succour_v but_o they_o be_v you_o will_v say_v pagane_n soldier_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o julians_n death_n when_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v heathenish_a all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o father_n write_v against_o julian_n they_o fight_v not_o they_o use_v their_o pen_n not_o their_o arm_n they_o strike_v the_o apostata_fw-la with_o their_o argument_n not_o with_o their_o weapon_n as_o they_o deal_v afterward_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n heretical_a emperor_n but_o your_o cardinal_n and_o father_n do_v undertake_v the_o §_o 61_o business_n against_o prince_n not_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v obtrude_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a religion_n make_v much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n although_o i_o have_v light_v upon_o some_o who_o before_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n by_o right_a for_o the_o very_a act_n caietane_n caietane_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v forcible_o by_o the_o subject_n but_o caietane_n deni_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o denounce_v very_o frank_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v somewhat_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n but_o alanus_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n particular_o denounce_v alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la but_o by_o law_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o they_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v heretical_a or_o be_v by_o law_n excommunicate_v shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o as_o fame_n so_o heresy_n gather_v strength_n by_o go_v forward_o alanus_n be_v somewhat_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o cajetan_v who_o pronounce_v that_o war_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o subject_n undertake_v against_o their_o heretical_a prince_n and_o do_v advise_v the_o valiant_a englishman_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o after_o our_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o apollo_n from_o his_o three_o footed_a stool_n 194._o philop._n 194._o philopater_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o flat_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o fall_v present_o from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o every_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o obedience_n have_v perform_v to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v power_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n and_o a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n §_o 62_o there_o be_v a_o
a_o pope_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a to_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v former_o to_o confess_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v place_v pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o temporalty_n indirect_o for_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_n and_o have_v root_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o king_n and_o have_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n either_o subject_n or_o stranger_n when_o place_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o they_o think_v it_o available_a to_o spiritual_a good_a diabolical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n but_o a_o diabolical_a as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o direct_a and_o govern_v such_o bloody_a counsel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o use_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v true_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o blood_n will_v overtake_v blood_n and_o that_o king_n will_v imitate_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o when_o clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a belegred_a rome_n with_o his_o army_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n tit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o and_o batter_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n not_o with_o argument_n but_o with_o cannon-shot_n but_o why_o add_v the_o cardinal_n to_o his_o adverbe_n indirect_o §_o 92_o other_o of_o the_o like_a force_n verb_n bellarmine_n dangerous_a ad_fw-la verb_n incident_o and_o casual_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinary_o no_o not_o upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n incident_o and_o casual_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o not_o as_o the_o politic_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v trap_n for_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v surprise_v thief_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o break_v up_o house_n well_o fence_v or_o to_o rob_v traveller_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n be_v well_o accompany_v but_o they_o have_v power_n casual_o to_o do_v both_o when_o they_o light_v upon_o house_n that_o be_v but_o sorry_o defend_v or_o traveller_n that_o be_v ill_o appoint_v so_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n accidentary_a and_o casual_a whereby_o he_o may_v either_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o force_n or_o with_o the_o secret_a device_n of_o his_o part_n by_o any_o mean_n overthrow_v king_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o and_o find_v they_o most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a look_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n machiavil_v scholar_n sometime_o play_v the_o lion_n sometime_o the_o fox_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n as_o he_o can_v casual_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o swallow_v up_o king_n as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n mind_n but_o so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o distinction_n do_v abuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n §_o 93_o therefore_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n if_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o i_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n this_o bewitch_a and_o overthrow_v divinity_n you_o may_v do_v better_a to_o go_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o king_n highway_n direct_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o erewhile_o by_o patriott_n and_o avoid_v these_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a downfal_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o family_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n then_o patriott_n i_o wish_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n velbacell_n bishop_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o ro._n bishop_n that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n aswell_o as_o you_o understand_v this_o part_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v clear_v your_o eyesight_n with_o a_o ointment_n as_o old_a toby_n be_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o tread_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v that_o i_o promise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o better_a age_n and_o what_o in_o the_o worse_o who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n in_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_n &_o they_o who_o vaunt_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a out_o of_o your_o own_o history_n §_o 94_o and_o when_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o ancestor_n great_a how_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a or_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n or_o whether_o he_o attain_v great_a power_n and_o wealth_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o former_a caesar_n or_o by_o the_o overmuch_o patience_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v for_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobleness_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invincible_a holiness_n of_o thirty_o martyr_n have_v first_o make_v he_o famous_a then_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n order_n pope_n for_o their_o excellency_n first_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o sincere_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n do_v so_o high_o promote_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o do_v easy_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o the_o bishop_n contend_v with_o virtue_n patience_n with_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n with_o learning_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n so_o deadly_a the_o hatred_n of_o pagan_n so_o exceed_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o cruelty_n do_v more_o purge_n and_o refine_v the_o bishop_n holiness_n or_o this_o over_o lavish_a bounty_n do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v it_o whence_o come_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n eat_v up_o the_o mother_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o subsequent_a peace_n have_v clean_o extinguish_v that_o primative_a zeal_n which_o persecution_n have_v raise_v up_o but_o rather_o cool_v &_o abate_v it_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300._o year_n to_o sylvester_n perform_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n so_o before_o and_o after_o boniface_n for_o 500_o year_n they_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o when_o as_o either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o tyrant_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o will_v suffer_v that_o the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n §_o 95_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a lord_n emperor_n pope_n subject_n to_o emperor_n even_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o rom._n bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v &_o obey_v not_o with_o a_o constrain_a but_o voluntary_a observancy_n not_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o
ecbertus_n ruin_n eebertus_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n into_o a_o sincke-hole_n to_o save_v his_o life_n lose_v it_o conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v right_o disinherit_v of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v die_v miserable_o ruin_n conradus_n ruin_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pope_n lesson_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n father_n henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n first_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o his_o father_n and_o when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o regard_v the_o sun_n rise_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o quarrel_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n allure_v the_o father_n with_o promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o emperor_n but_o detain_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o this_o offer_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o crown_n or_o his_o head_n o_o most_o perjure_a and_o villainous_a parricide_n o_o most_o wicked_a scholar_n of_o a_o wicked_a master_n that_o stone_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o move_v against_o §_o 104_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o his_o overthrow_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o other_o pope_n afterward_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o cast_v down_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n sometime_o with_o no_o better_a success_n always_o with_o no_o less_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n as_o adrian_n the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o 2._o two_o very_a wise_a devoute_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o we_o name_v no_o other_o for_o adrian_n the_o 4._o frederick_n adrian_z against_o frederick_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v frederick_n the_o first_o out_o of_o italy_n first_o cast_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o when_o a_o fly_v short_o after_o have_v choke_v adrian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o drink_n fly_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n alexander_z the_o three_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n he_o send_v out_o his_o cursitor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n who_o shall_v solicit_v crema_fw-la placentia_n vâ—rona_n mylaine_n brixia_n to_o rebellion_n he_o do_v more_o incense_n william_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o adversary_n to_o assault_n frederick_n he_o do_v corrupt_a henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o venetian_a to_o molest_v and_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o devise_n and_o engine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n frederick_n that_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o overthrow_v they_o drive_v the_o treacherous_a duke_n out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o popedom_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o saint_n mark_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cook_n although_o he_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o release_v his_o son_n out_o of_o captivity_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o tread_v upon_o by_o alexander_n foot_n neck_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o base_a indignity_n be_v not_o so_o reproachful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v §_o 105_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n thought_n meet_v that_o henry_n the_o 4._o 8._o as_o cardinal_n wolsie_n deal_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o emperor_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v depose_v whenas_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n or_o just_a reason_n for_o any_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n to_o depose_v emperor_n adrian_z the_o pope_n that_o follow_v be_v displease_v with_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o forbid_v the_o cardinal_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o spoil_v they_o i._o because_o he_o withstand_v the_o bishops_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o donation_n of_o byshopricke_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o so_o adrian_n to_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o duty_n they_o may_v adhere_v to_o prince_n 9_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n pla._n in_o greg._n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v incense_v honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n who_o god_n do_v assist_v be_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o treacherous_a cardinal_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n plague_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n shut_v up_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n let_v the_o pope_n take_v heed_n lest_o if_o he_o gregorize_v with_o prince_n prince_n henrize_n and_o frederize_v with_o pope_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o 4._o pandulphus_fw-la conuina_fw-la theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr san._n severino_n pandulphus_fw-la therefore_o the_o more_o happy_a §_o 106_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o discord_n of_o prince_n the_o negligence_n of_o byshoppe_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n he_o drive_v frederick_n the_o second_o out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o provide_v two_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v more_o with_o conspiracy_n and_o poysonning_n than_o election_n murder_v caspini_n in_o freder_n 2._o frederick_n murder_v they_o can_v never_o have_v surprise_v frederick_n that_o noble_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n whereof_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recover_v he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n whereby_o they_o ruinate_v prince_n and_o so_o high_o advance_v their_o popedom_n prince_n the_o popish_a engine_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n wherewith_o as_o with_o hook_n they_o catch_v after_o kingdom_n and_o as_o with_o whip_n to_o scourge_v king_n open_a rebellion_n whereby_o they_o toss_v prince_n up_o &_o down_o as_o ball_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n whereby_o as_o with_o begin_v they_o lay_v for_o and_o entangle_v prince_n and_o take_v they_o unaware_o that_o they_o may_v more_o covert_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o i_o say_v leave_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v more_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o by_o their_o treachery_n and_o wickedness_n whether_o by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o former_a emperor_n or_o patience_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o top_n of_o greatness_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n towards_o a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o fealty_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o in_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o till_o worldly_a ambition_n have_v clean_o put_v out_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n §_o 107_o here_o saturnine_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v say_v he_o other_o thing_n lest_o our_o disputation_n be_v overlonge_o which_o you_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o you_o deface_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n for_o both_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o plain_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n he_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n 22._o the_o defence_n
i_o demand_v what_o king_n he_o depose_v you_o take_v exception_n that_o he_o far_o before_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o whosoever_o for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o house_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o therefore_o he_o depose_v king_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o proposition_n that_o you_o defend_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v be_v frivolous_a what_o king_n soever_o do_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medard_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n whether_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o imprecation_n add_v which_o you_o omit_v and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n he_o have_v likewise_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n who_o take_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o former_a curse_n for_o a_o revenge_n follow_v §_o 113_o and_o you_o never_o can_v sufficient_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o gregory_n the_o seven_o your_o sweet_a delight_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o desire_v to_o make_v other_o like_o yourselves_o but_o also_o a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o treason_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o priest_n with_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o praise_n which_o you_o lie_v upon_o gregory_n and_o those_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o henry_n do_v nothing_o either_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o good_a archdeacon_n as_o you_o call_v he_o prove_v so_o bad_a a_o bishop_n what_o gregory_n condemn_v and_o for_o what_o that_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n almost_o do_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n of_o monstrous_a perjury_n strange_a mis-behaviour_n and_o diverse_a outrage_n in_o his_o life_n but_o the_o italian_n do_v acquit_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v ambassador_n and_o letter_n from_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v public_o testify_v that_o gregory_n do_v most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o deceit_n and_o bribery_n do_v pervert_v all_o church_n government_n do_v trouble_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n do_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_a rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a at_o last_o adjudge_v hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v into_o questiun_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n a_o evident_a observer_n of_o dream_n and_o divination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v for_o his_o backslide_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n 1077._o lambert_n in_o a_o 1077._o and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o these_o factious_a fellow_n favour_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o lambert_n schafnaburgensis_n do_v praise_v the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o very_a lambert_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v and_o submit_v himself_o at_o canufium_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o report_n all_o of_o they_o the_o italian_n begin_v to_o chafe_v to_o hiss_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o his_o apostolical_a legacy_n with_o flout_a outcry_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o bitter_a and_o rail_a curse_n in_o their_o mad_a mood_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o italian_a byshoppe_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o goodwhile_o since_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o who_o have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o simonicall_a heresy_n imbrue_v it_o with_o murder_n defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o capital_a enormity_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v much_o stain_v his_o honour_n for_o submit_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n most_o infamous_a for_o all_o villainy_n for_o all_o this_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o defend_v his_o right_n neither_o do_v we_o accuse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o side_n but_o we_o weigh_v his_o fact_n we_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o a_o adulterous_a emperor_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v be_v ill_o remoove_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o adulterous_a pope_n as_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n call_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o §_o 114_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o bitter_o traduce_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v writer_n prince_n traduce_v by_o popi_v writer_n as_o ludâ—uicke_a the_o four_o emperor_n by_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o philippe_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o england_n by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o innocent_a all_o of_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o flatter_a stile_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n abuse_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o time_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n by_o you_o though_o false_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v withal_o who_o do_v even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n so_o cruel_o vex_v their_o own_o prince_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o english_a who_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o prince_n certain_a hire_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o in_o english_a but_o that_o the_o german_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o italian_a may_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o monument_n the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o their_o own_o emperor_n and_o prince_n even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o terrible_o thunder_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o and_o the_o rather_o imitate_v and_o express_v it_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o hearken_v not_o what_o a_o few_o lutheran_n and_o calueniste_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o nation_n almost_o without_o number_n have_v often_o decree_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n for_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o writer_n shall_v with_o authority_n easy_o overcome_v the_o rest_n either_o old_a or_o new_a be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o corrupt_v by_o bribe_n §_o 115_o you_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o german_n &_o italian_n both_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n do_v decree_v public_o for_o their_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o now_o hear_v what_o the_o german_n do_v public_o first_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o against_o innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o for_o lewes_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n clergy_n the_o pope_n resist_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o german_a byshoppes_n first_o whenas_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o albert_n pope_n innocent_n legate_n to_o publish_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n all_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v to_o curse_v the_o byshoppe_n that_o refuse_v neglect_v it_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o new_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v new_a byshoppe_n and_o the_o monk_n other_o abbot_n be_v great_o aghast_a at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o example_n begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o chafe_v and_o detest_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o greevous_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o undertake_v so_o strange_a and_o shameful_a a_o action_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o trouble_n how_o do_v they_o entertain_v raberius_n a_o french_a man_n be_v another_o legate_n send_v from_o innocent_a in_o the_o same_o business_n have_v his_o associate_n the_o
derogation_n will_n statute_n decree_n and_o commandment_n or_o by_o any_o rash_a attempt_n to_o withstand_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n his_o apostle_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o in_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o bishopric_n the_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o calandre_n the_o 12._o open_a and_o §_o 131_o know_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n former_a secret_n article_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a now_o if_o it_o please_v you_o take_v they_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o more_o hide_a and_o unknown_a i_o hope_v my_o old_a friend_n saturnine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o see_v your_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v daily_o expect_v the_o hour_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o open_v i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o furnish_v you_o as_o it_o wherewith_o provision_n in_o this_o your_o journey_n that_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o saint_n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n may_v the_o soon_o let_v you_o in_o be_v thus_o provide_v the_o master_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a they_o have_v certain_a hide_v mystery_n all_o which_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o but_o some_o certain_a to_o some_o as_o these_o be_v think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n and_o desire_n neither_o will_v i_o pour_v out_o all_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o every_o article_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o your_o favour_n saturnine_n the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v i_o will_v propound_v the_o primacy_n the_o eleven_o article_n in_o order_n the_o first_o in_o authority_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o with_o some_o of_o your_o best_a reason_n to_o defend_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v fierce_o impugn_a by_o the_o assalte_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n §_o 132_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v very_o certain_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n scripture_n the_o primacy_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o bellar_n in_o torto_fw-la most_o plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a principality_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o consistory_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n nay_o as_o god_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v i_o believe_v the_o chief_a inward_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n sacred_a temporal_a the_o sacred_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n can_v by_o excommunication_n drive_v away_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o raven_a wolf_n but_o catholic_n also_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a as_o outrageous_a ram_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o government_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n the_o temporal_a whereby_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n in_o earth_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o crown_n and_o they_o direct_o bellarmine_n prince_n saucy_o resemble_v to_o wolf_n &_o ram_n by_o bellarmine_n or_o indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spirituall_n as_o it_o set_v down_o by_o you_o saturnine_n in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n can_v take_v from_o one_o and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a prince_n my_o spiritual_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o mystical_a rule_n which_o our_o master_n have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o cureent_fw-mi right_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o here_o saturnine_n you_o seem_v not_o half_o wary_a enough_o §_o 133_o argentine_n say_v he_o who_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n reveal_v popish_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o pius_n the_o 4._o do_v prescribe_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n but_o have_v publish_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a article_n draw_v from_o thence_o i_o mystery_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o heretic_n which_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v set_v out_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o you_o but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v it_o seem_v then_o say_v patriott_n as_o aristotle_n have_v some_o strange_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o all_o and_o other_o subtle_a book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o not_o set_v out_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v popular_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v mystical_a that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v proserpinaes_n mystery_n yet_o you_o see_v sometime_o how_o they_o fall_v from_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o evil_o dispose_v and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n then_o argentine_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o hate_v heresy_n so_o §_o 134_o much_o i_o love_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a see_v calandre_n require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o be_v present_a who_o can_v stout_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o any_o cavil_a heretic_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v calandre_n see_v other_o be_v here_o who_o can_v as_o stout_o make_v answer_n therefore_o let_v we_o ignorant_a layman_n learn_v let_v the_o learned_a teach_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o demand_v it_o be_v a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o learner_n must_v believe_v but_o a_o true_a a_o learner_n must_v ask_v you_o believe_v too_o many_o thing_n argentine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v too_o incredulous_a in_o many_o thtng_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o be_v too_o credulous_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v how_o oft_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n may_v you_o hear_v it_o among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o range_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v reach_v far_a than_o it_o ought_v these_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o man_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o every_o cotroversie_n be_v brief_o and_o true_o propound_v i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v sound_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v by_o you_o but_o chief_o that_o primarie_a article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n whereof_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v all_o but_o the_o most_o chief_a point_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o dote_v for_o age_n as_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o certain_a honest_a pontifician_n may_v appear_v unto_o us._n §_o 135_o those_o certain_a pontifician_n saturnine_n say_v must_v be_v very_o honest_a i_o warrant_v you_o that_o reprove_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o accuse_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o dotage_n for_o whereas_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n discuss_v calandre_n you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o as_o austen_n say_v well_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o may_v with_o reverence_n believe_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o witty_o discuss_v it_o and_o may_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discourse_n §_o 136_o but_o say_v calandre_n if_o you_o confess_v that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v
a_o king_n but_o make_v a_o cardinal_n equal_a with_o he_o very_o fond_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v sometime_o cardinal_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n as_o now_o bellarmine_n be_v cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a he_o will_v not_o compare_v himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n with_o the_o cardinal_n when_o well_o he_o may_v for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o bellarmine_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o elies_n lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v famous_a that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n §_o 146_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o which_o to_o teach_v that_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o apostle_n and_o minister_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n sheep_n than_o peter_n be_v james_n and_o johns_n sheep_n who_o be_v equal_o call_v pillar_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v not_o synonimae_n but_o by_o peterâ—_n interpretation_n they_o be_v contrary_a that_o peter_n be_v thrice_o confirm_v by_o name_n because_o peter_n deny_v christ_n thrice_o by_o name_n not_o therefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o you_o say_v but_o for_o comfort_n or_o if_o for_o honour_n not_o that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o christ_n require_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n that_o with_o his_o threefold_a confession_n he_o may_v blot_v out_o his_o threefold_a denial_n excellent_o say_v chrysostome_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v christ_n his_o purpose_n sacerd_v chryso_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v to_o teach_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o 87_o homily_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n say_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n i_o feed_v my_o faithful_a people_n not_o you_o i_o have_v demand_v if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o love_n which_o you_o profess_v towards_o i_o show_v towards_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o yourself_o woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o cap._n ezec_n 34._o cap._n ezec_n 34._o not_o my_o flock_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_n scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n harken_v paul_n the_o five_o that_o feed_v themselves_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n §_o 147_o neither_o do_v austen_n speak_v less_o elegant_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n say_v he_o 3._o aust_n de_fw-mi ago_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o do_v you_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o my_o sheep_n not_o as_o thy_o sheep_n 131._o tract_n in_o joh._n 131._o seek_v my_o glory_n in_o they_o not_o thy_o own_o my_o gain_n not_o thou_o hear_v paul_n the_o five_o you_o think_v that_o king_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o sheep_n but_o your_o own_o you_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v they_o but_o your_o own_o in_o subdue_a they_o feed_v how_o the_o pope_n feed_v you_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v sheep_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o seek_v wool_n for_o yourself_o yea_o you_o do_v not_o only_o clip_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v the_o flock_n while_o you_o deliver_v doctrine_n pernicious_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n to_o inward_a and_o outward_a peace_n and_o do_v you_o love_v christ_n you_o love_v your_o own_o self_n christ_n you_o do_v not_o love_v no_o more_o true_o than_o your_o lord_n apollyon_n who_o vicegerent_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v join_v other_o father_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n i_o may_v allege_v out_o of_o your_o own_o man_n marsilius_n patavine_n and_o cusan_a who_o appoint_v the_o feed_n to_o be_v by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o sound_a preach_n &_o good_a example_n and_o make_v it_o common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o minister_n bellarmine_n far_o otherwise_o 16._o bellar_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pant_v cap._n 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v therefore_o peter_n alone_o must_v feed_v he_o say_v once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n sheep_n i_o priest_n bishops_z and_o apostle_n who_o have_v breed_v lamb_n twice_o lamb_n first_o understand_v jew_n and_o then_o gentile_n therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o universal_a flock_n to_o peter_n and_o because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o rule_v therefore_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o universal_a principality_n over_o the_o flock_n §_o 148_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a place_n say_v stapleton_n that_o by_o sheep_n pastor_n 2._o staepl_n doctr_n punc_fw-la con_v 2._o byshoppe_n and_o apostle_n be_v signify_v by_o lamb_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o happy_a be_v bellarmine_n that_o he_o never_o coin_a so_o ridiculous_a or_o idle_a a_o conceit_n but_o some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v it_o up_o 21._o maul_v in_o joh_n 21._o and_o commend_v it_o over_o to_o fool_n mark_n say_v maldonatus_n if_o this_o subtlety_n cast-not_a learned_a man_n into_o a_o laughter_n lamb_n &_o sheep_n confound_v joh._n 17._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o little_a more_o kind_a and_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n rule_v feed_v be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o to_o feed_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o rule_n whence_o you_o seem_v with_o bellarmine_n to_o fetch_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hungry_a but_o a_o swell_a and_o proud_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o rector_n but_o pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sinononyma_n the_o former_a word_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o assume_v out_o of_o john_n be_v right_o translate_v and_o what_o will_v you_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o be_v it_o so_o let_v feed_v and_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o to_o rule_v when_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o byshoppe_n be_v that_o which_o to_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n not_o with_o power_n and_o government_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v thus_o interpret_v christ_n feed_v peter_n i._o rule_n and_o govern_v baronius_n go_v far_o kill_v baronius_n make_v feed_v to_o kill_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o paul_n the_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ministry_n of_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o kill_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n kill_v and_o eat_v this_o kill_v be_v not_o cruelty_n say_v he_o but_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n §_o 149_o very_o well_o paul_n the_o 5._o piety_n the_o pope_n do_v kill_v in_o piety_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o piety_n forsooth_o do_v kill_fw-mi man_n which_o seneca_n do_v call_v cruel_a piety_n but_o he_o kill_v they_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v they_o in_o his_o entrails_n say_v he_o i_o think_v so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o fleece_v the_o flock_n but_o swallow_v it_o up_o at_o a_o bit_n baronius_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o example_n of_o cruelty_n for_o he_o propound_v gregory_n these_o venth_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o his_o countryman_n of_o seine_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o paul_n the_o 5._o christian_n king_n must_v be_v very_o secure_a i_o warrant_v you_o whenas_o the_o pope_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o play_v gregory_n and_o alexander_n prank_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o to_o rule_v to_o the_o head_n and_o throat_n he_o do_v it_o somewhat_o more_o wâ—â—â—ly_o but_o with_o as_o little_a honesty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n blackwell_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v except_v
at_o all_o suffer_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o such_o wicked_a impostor_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n testament_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o wholesome_a counsel_n they_o will_v judge_v these_o deceitful_a juggler_n who_o make_v controversy_n last_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o pernicious_a quirk_n and_o trick_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o art_n for_o certain_o these_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o offer_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o king_n §_o 153_o then_o saturnine_n you_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o earnest_a say_v he_o patriott_n against_o that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o light_n of_o our_o age_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v off_o say_v he_o to_o praise_v your_o cardinal_n and_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n for_o your_o popish_a writer_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o text_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v then_o saturnine_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a say_v he_o than_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n ephes_n 1._o the_o popish_a division_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o may_v outward_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 12._o cor._n 12._o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v corinth_n 12._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n can_v say_v to_o we_o james._n it_o follow_v not_o but_o may_v have_v be_v aswell_o speak_v to_o john_n or_o james._n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o only_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o esay_n when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n peter_n a_o text_n peculiar_o proper_a to_o christ_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o chief_a foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v another_o foundation_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o he_o do_v foreshow_v peter_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precious_a &_o corner_n stone_n that_o surefoundation_n but_o a_o second_o foundation_n 1._o bellarm_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 1._o as_o be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o one_o head_n which_o the_o son_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o saunders_n of_o the_o visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n make_v one_o head_n one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n whereon_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o rock_n one_o secondary_a foundation_n even_o the_o person_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v for_o fear_v of_o drip_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o ask_v after_o the_o father_n the_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o §_o 154_o the_o scripture_n optatus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n stone_n in_o the_o syriake_n signify_v head_n in_o the_o greek_a 2._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tom_fw-mi epist_n 2._o each_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o word_n now_o that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o call_v and_o lay_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jerome_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o church_n and_o to_o damasus_n tom_n epist_n 2._o donat._n august_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o austin_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n cathol_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la ecces_n cathol_n and_o cyprian_a whosoever_o do_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o place_v the_o rock_n by_o christ_n whereon_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o build_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o will_v build_v it_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v three_o who_o call_v it_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o call_v the_o chair_n the_o rock_n that_o i_o may_v note_v down_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o perpetual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v pack_v patriott_n and_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o principallity_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whence_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o peter_n have_v derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n but_o secular_a prince_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n mediate_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o polonia_n or_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n &_o england_n or_o of_o grant_n and_o donation_n as_o the_o free_a prince_n or_o of_o just_a war_n and_o conquest_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o and_o other_o lord_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o peter_n ordain_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o secular_a king_n ordain_v mediate_o by_o humane_a title_n only_o secular_a obedience_n for_o policy_n sake_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n always_o be_v preserve_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n calandre_n that_o whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o abjure_v not_o your_o fealty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o article_n i_o think_v good_a short_o to_o set_v before_o all_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n §_o 155_o then_o patriot_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n say_v he_o saturnine_z and_o almost_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a point_n which_o your_o man_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o rearward_n as_o your_o best_a soldier_n at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n overthrow_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v more_o easy_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o break_a and_o scatter_a force_n and_o first_o we_o must_v short_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o
another_o whereof_o be_v mention_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o instruct_v foundation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n §_o 158_o let_v saturnine_n now_o come_v and_o himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o he_o can_v call_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o still_o for_o i_o know_v his_o wrangle_n and_o never_o yield_a wit_n let_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o peter_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n satisfaction_n purge_v life_n &_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v as_o well_o upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n as_o upon_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v calandre_n these_o man_n open_a blasphemy_n blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n who_o have_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deadly_a plague_n than_o they_o who_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o make_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n as_o marry_o a_o bless_a woman_n but_o a_o woman_n when_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n as_o peter_n a_o holy_a man_n but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o then_o hardly_o a_o man_n when_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v life_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o they_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n who_o christ_n afterward_o call_v satan_n who_o put_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n than_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n may_v scoff_n at_o and_o the_o jew_n detest_v let_v they_o leave_v of_o therefore_o any_o more_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o confess_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o §_o 159_o the_o like_a give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o name_n as_o express_v his_o ministry_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o that_o those_o name_n which_o do_v express_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n man_n certain_a name_n give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n rock_n foundation_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o deny_v again_o and_o again_o but_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n as_o jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n affirm_v 13._o cusan_a lib_n 2._o the_o cencord_n eccles_n cap._n 13._o but_o your_o cardinal_n cusan_a have_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o jerome_n although_o peter_n by_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n yet_o agreeable_a to_o he_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apoc_n 21._o twelve_o stone_n peter_n the_o rest_n rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n therefore_o so_o many_o apostle_n so_o many_o foundation_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n before_o expound_v it_o other_o and_o that_o more_o just_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o austin_n 13._o august_n â—e_v verb_n d_o m_z secund_a mat_n sâ—m_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v rock_n christ_n the_o only_a rock_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o not_o myself_o upon_o thou_o and_o gregory_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v call_v himself_o the_o rock_n other_o call_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n 2._o chryso_v serm_n de_fw-la pent_n &_o homil._n 55._o in_o matth_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o not_o upon_o this_o peter_n for_o he_o build_v not_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o hilary_n there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n there_o be_v one_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o ambros_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 2._o and_o ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o upon_o this_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 160_o out_o of_o who_o most_o weighty_a witness_n that_o i_o may_v reckon_v no_o more_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o peter_n confess_v that_o wherein_o he_o believe_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n not_o himself_o peter_n believe_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o himself_o therefore_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n johan_n beda_n in_o cap_n 21._o johan_n who_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o ground_n whereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it 269._o pet_n de_fw-fr alliacâ—_n recommen_v scrip_n pag._n 269._o a_o reverend_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a eager_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o the_o rock_n say_v he_o peter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ._n for_o who_o can_v ground_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o peter_n weakness_n whereof_o ask_v but_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o she_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v fright_v at_o her_o word_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n deny_v life_n wherefore_o see_v peter_n do_v stagger_v and_o his_o vicar_n have_v no_o fast_a foot_n and_o see_v bishop_n themselves_o do_v so_o great_o differ_v about_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n of_o peter_n and_o priest_n wrangle_v about_o their_o chief_a priest_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v any_o man_n of_o what_o sanctity_n or_o dignity_n soever_o whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n have_v sure_o ground_v peter_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o former_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it you_o will_v think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o §_o 161_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o the_o choose_a stone_n popish_a blasphemy_n subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o popish_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n place_v in_o zion_n to_o the_o pope_n sur_fw-fr reverence_n this_o have_v that_o base_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n deliver_v against_o the_o most_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2._o to_o who_o tho_o aquin._n cardinal_n caictan_n and_o maldonat_n and_o fererius_fw-la jesuite_n and_o many_o
analyticke_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o himself_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a at_o once_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o subject_n and_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n contradiction_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n not_o of_o the_o title_n but_o of_o the_o power_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o how_o may_v proteus_n fast_o be_v hold_v who_o change_v shape_n at_o every_o turn_n but_o the_o feeble_a old_a man_n do_v often_o fail_v in_o memory_n and_o contradict_v himself_o as_o father_n paulus_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o marsilius_n and_o chichester_n have_v take_v the_o man_n tardy_a and_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o shrewd_o as_o the_o man_n great_a wit_n appear_v in_o tortus_fw-la all_o who_o disputation_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o beg_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n §_o 174_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n oath_n do_v require_v not_o only_o civil_a obedience_n of_o papist_n but_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n question_n bellarmine_n continual_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v right_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o which_o ought_v sound_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o oath_n he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v admittance_n into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o christ_n his_o steed_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o how_o false_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n teach_v now_o we_o observe_v the_o man_n wit_n we_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v open_o beg_v and_o that_o one_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n here_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o like_a apollo_n pythius_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n from_o his_o threefooted_n stool_n pronounce_v malapert_o enough_o that_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o to_o depose_v he_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n fasten_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o depose_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n belong_v to_o excommunication_n otherwise_o he_o dispute_v not_o to_o the_o point_n so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o turn_v aside_o or_o altogether_o unknown_a he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n and_o fight_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o andabata_n who_o fight_v blindfold_o and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o excommunication_n §_o 175_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v whole_o deny_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o a_o man_n may_v loathe_v it_o that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v so_o great_a power_n he_o use_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n action_n bellarmine_n &_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o allege_v reason_n of_o their_o action_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v argument_n to_o refute_v the_o oath_n for_o than_o say_v he_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o undiscreete_a prince_n if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v not_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a action_n except_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o his_o inhibition_n and_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v very_o cunning_o as_o they_o seem_v excuse_v that_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o mathematics_n do_v their_o principle_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v your_o right_n so_o near_o look_v for_o any_o reason_n from_o robert_n bellarmine_n more_o than_o you_o expect_v from_o paul_n the_o 5._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prince_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o set_v out_o not_o argument_n but_o edict_n he_o dispute_v not_o but_o determine_v in_o the_o popeâ—_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o infinite_a papist_n both_o better_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n than_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o many_o wiseman_n to_o have_v attain_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n rather_o than_o learning_n itself_o foâ—_n in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n the_o beg_v sophism_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n question_n the_o ground_n of_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o bellarmine_n answer_n so_o heavy_a head_v and_o dull_a he_o seem_v in_o logic_n and_o so_o unskilful_a in_o grammar_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o saturâ—ine_n dispute_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n latin_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n speak_v false_a latin_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n out_o of_o tortus_fw-la luretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la let_v fealty_n say_v he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n but_o so_o ne_fw-la abiuretur_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o forswear_v to_o christ_n his_o vicar_n §_o 176_o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a in_o disgrace_n of_o all_o grammarian_n but_o that_o far_o worse_a that_o he_o think_v so_o base_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v his_o grammar_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v object_n incongruitie_n of_o speech_n to_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v faulty_a in_o manifest_a barbarism_n and_o call_v other_o man_n style_n dirty_a when_o his_o own_o be_v cast_v over_o with_o hell_n dust_n that_o which_o robert_n bellarmine_n mouth_n do_v clear_o show_v the_o same_o do_v robert_n saturnine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abase_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o advance_v forsooth_o the_o power_n of_o that_o one_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v also_o so_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o bishop_n that_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o he_o may_v take_v from_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o err_v in_o the_o original_n of_o either_o power_n so_o he_o err_v in_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o either_o obedience_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o end_n god_n word_n he_o make_v a_o contrary_a object_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n will_n we_o make_v the_o true_a object_n of_o civil_a obedience_n god_n ordination_n of_o the_o civil_a prince_n the_o end_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o business_n sake_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o god_n place_n enjoin_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o he_o make_v civil_a obedience_n terminable_a at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o subject_n obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v but_o for_o policy_n sake_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n obey_v not_o for_o necssarie_a subjection_n but_o at_o voluntary_a discretion_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o obedience_n clergy_n exempt_v from_o obedience_n not_o by_o force_n of_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v so_o to_o we_o the_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v the_o direction_n and_o
limitation_n of_o the_o civil_a to_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v the_o disjoint_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o bellarmine_n deceit_n evident_a enough_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n have_v take_v the_o civil_a clean_o away_o so_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n away_o civil_a obedience_n take_v away_o to_o deceive_v the_o papist_n sight_n and_o that_o with_o a_o twofold_a trick_n one_o whereby_o he_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o show_n of_o civil_a obedience_n they_o think_v the_o spiritual_a may_v be_v abjure_v by_o they_o the_o other_o whereby_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n he_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a hence_o arise_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n §_o 177_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n interpretation_n bellarmine_n new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v the_o pope_n than_o king_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o papist_n whether_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commentary_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n devotion_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v advance_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n command_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o take_v from_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n by_o god_n own_o gift_n his_o sword_n sceptre_n crown_n subject_n and_o life_n be_v not_o this_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o forbid_v civil_a obedience_n and_o to_o command_v that_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n command_v unjust_a thing_n against_o god_n obedience_n who_o have_v enjoin_v your_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 13._o rom_n 13._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o you_o but_o spiritual_a cozenage_n whereby_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n §_o 178_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a king_n a_o cave_n at_o for_o king_n that_o such_o position_n as_o these_o be_v settle_v into_o your_o subject_n mind_n that_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o this_o not_o only_o lie_v close_o hide_v in_o book_n but_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o your_o university_n &_o church_n there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a treachery_n to_o prince_n as_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o duty_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o bellarmine_n have_v cherish_v rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonweal_n which_o profess_v popery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o trojan_a or_o a_o tyrian_a to_o he_o be_v all_o alike_o beware_v o_o you_o king_n lest_o the_o mischief_n intend_v to_o one_o fall_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n saturnine_n be_v a_o ill_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n will_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o princely_a government_n and_o as_o you_o have_v he_o ere_o while_o a_o manifest_a forger_n so_o now_o you_o have_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n §_o 179_o here_o calandre_n both_o your_o discourse_n say_v he_o the_o one_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o king_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n of_o two_o doubt_n one_o how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a obedience_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v cast_v of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v general_o usurp_v which_o two_o point_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o discuss_v will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contentious_a then_o patriott_n you_o do_v wise_o calandre_n say_v he_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n to_o her_o beginning_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v first_o so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v right_a set_v out_o both_o falsehood_n and_o itself_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a hem_o chryso_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa_fw-la vidi_n dâ—m_n hem_o both_o which_o christ_n ordain_v i_o call_v that_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o civil_a which_o rule_v the_o body_n that_o distinguish_v 4._o power_n distinguish_v christ_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n this_o to_o his_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o more_o sometime_o to_o few_o often_o to_o one_o that_o be_v call_v episcopal_a government_n this_o princely_a or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o civil_a each_o as_o i_o say_v be_v of_o god_n perform_v to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o how_o perform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_n 20._o and_o wisdom_n say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n appoint_v just_a thing_n therefore_o king_n do_v rule_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n do_v feed_v government_n belong_v to_o they_o ministry_n to_o these_o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v have_v government_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o eug_n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eug_n but_o these_o have_v a_o inward_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v a_o outward_a over_o man_n body_n bishop_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o matth_n 16._o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o key_n only_o of_o knowledge_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o prince_n and_o bishop_n rom_n 13._o chrysost_n ex_fw-la paul_n ibid._n but_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o god_n will_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o justice_n whereby_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a forbid_v such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o call_v soever_o and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a the_o weapon_n of_o bishop_n be_v spiritual_a of_o king_n corporal_a therefore_o bishop_n ought_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o grievous_o and_o public_o offend_v till_o they_o repent_v ibid._n chryso_v ibid._n king_n ought_v to_o restrain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o of_o liberty_n or_o good_n with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o persuasion_n of_o king_n by_o compulsion_n of_o a_o bishop_n direct_v of_o a_o king_n constreyn_v a_o king_n rule_v man_n against_a their_o will_n a_o bishop_n with_o their_o will_n nâ—potiani_n jerom._n all_o heliâ—_n in_o epitap_n nâ—potiani_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o fear_n this_o bring_v to_o liberty_n he_o reserve_v the_o body_n for_o death_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n for_o life_n either_o of_o they_o do_v punish_v not_o only_a thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a man_n traitor_n but_o also_o blasphemer_n idolator_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n but_o he_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o spiritual_a either_o of_o they_o have_v equal_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v by_o precept_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o law_n either_o of_o they_o be_v practise_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o upon_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o government_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n thereof_o as_o vzias_n but_o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o as_o ezechias_n a_o bishop_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o do_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o key_n good_a law_n be_v make_v to_o settle_v truth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
of_o judge_v into_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o over-sea_n judgement_n be_v certain_a sea_n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n whereto_o the_o person_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a who_o either_o for_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o age_n or_o for_o some_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n can_v be_v present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v send_v by_o faustinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nycene_n synod_n in_o the_o true_a description_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n therefore_o do_v you_o not_o suffer_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n public_o write_v to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v refute_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n the_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a by_o shop_n which_o sozumus_n lay_v claim_v to_o out_o of_o the_o false_a cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nycene_n synod_n do_v commit_v either_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o byshoppe_n themselves_o direct_o to_o their_o own_a metropolitanes_n they_o forbid_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o african_n reject_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o new_a creature_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o call_v their_o gadding_n to_o rome_n impudent_a and_o deem_v the_o send_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v propound_v not_o the_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o enforce_v it_o with_o very_o weighty_a reason_n one_o be_v that_o if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o §_o 292_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n the_o second_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appeal_v twice_o the_o synod_n give_v leave_v to_o such_o as_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n first_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n then_o from_o that_o to_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o that_o see_v in_o the_o repeal_n of_o sentence_n the_o presence_n of_o witness_n be_v requisite_a the_o roman_a byshoppe_n do_v impose_v a_o very_a unequal_a law_n upon_o christian_n to_o come_v necessary_o from_o other_o kingdom_n so_o far_o distant_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n especial_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o many_o the_o four_o because_o by_o this_o custom_n of_o appeal_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n upon_o these_o reason_n reject_v that_o unjust_a request_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o discover_v the_o false_a and_o forge_a cannon_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a copy_n send_v from_o cyrill_n and_o atticus_n so_o wisdom_n overcome_v deceit_n and_o modesty_n pride_n for_o the_o father_n do_v the_o second_o time_n condemn_v apiarius_n and_o in_o apiarius_n sozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n that_o be_v in_o one_o wicked_a runagate_n three_o very_a cunning_a forger_n here_o saturnine_n in_o a_o great_a chafe_n these_o say_v he_o be_v §_o 293_o the_o main_a point_n that_o your_o man_n out_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n do_v common_o object_v against_o we_o but_o the_o good_a father_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n shifter_n a_o mere_a shifter_n you_o of_o malice_n the_o father_n by_o a_o double_a ignorance_n one_o because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o cannon_n only_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereas_o there_o be_v seventie_o whereof_o fifty_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n perish_v wherein_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o right_n of_o appeal_v which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v be_v contain_v 10._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o sardis_n 1._o popish_a reason_n to_o prove_v moâ—e_n canon_n of_o niece_n than_o 20._o epist_n of_o egypt_n to_o marcus_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n tom._n conc._n 1._o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o sozemane_n whereof_o one_o be_v catholic_a and_o general_a of_o 300._o byshoppe_n which_o austin_n see_v not_o the_o other_o be_v heretical_a of_o 86_o byshoppe_n which_o austin_n see_v now_o beside_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n which_o ruffinus_n reckon_v up_o that_o there_o be_v other_o 50._o more_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o marcus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o who_o they_o require_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o 70._o cannon_n after_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v from_o niece_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o julius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o beside_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n other_o twenty_o seven_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o six_o do_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o that_o cannon_n which_o sozimus_n allege_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n beside_o those_o twenty_o which_o ruffinus_n reckon_v up_o 82._o euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o const_n cap._n 3._o ambros_n ep_v 82._o one_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o constantine_n epistle_n in_o eusebius_n a_o second_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o ambrose_n tell_v us._n 110._o jerom._n in_o pref_o on_o judith_n austen_n epist_n 110._o a_o three_o wherein_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o jerome_n witness_v a_o four_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v together_o in_o one_o church_n as_o austin_n affirm_v a_o five_o wherein_o it_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o african_a father_n testify_v last_o the_o heretical_a doctor_n luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 8._o do_v allege_v a_o cannon_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n wherein_o their_o wife_n be_v permit_v to_o priest_n but_o none_o of_o these_o cannon_n be_v find_v among_o those_o 20._o which_o they_o only_o number_v therefore_o if_o sozimus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o corruptor_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o niece_n because_o he_o recite_v one_o cannon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o 20._o cannon_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantine_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n the_o african_a father_n the_o centurie_n writer_n luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v term_v corruptor_n and_o forger_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v recite_v cannon_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o those_o twenty_o cannon_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_n twenty_o one_o john_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v at_o the_o last_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n be_v send_v over_o to_o they_o out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n then_o patriot_n he_o that_o hold_v you_o not_o worthy_a saturnine_n §_o 194_o say_v he_o of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n that_o can_v lie_v so_o profound_o for_o the_o triple_a crown_n do_v you_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v very_o shameless_o object_v ignorance_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v present_a slander_n a_o popish_a slander_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o man_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o sozimus_n waâ—_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o devise_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o 70._o cannon_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n and_o to_o thâ—_n purpose_v coin_a a_o epistle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v send_v from_o athanasius_n and_o other_o
justification_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o peter_n give_v his_o sentence_n and_o that_o not_o sit_v but_o arise_v and_o that_o very_o modest_o and_o gentle_o afterward_o james_n do_v only_o yield_v his_o opinion_n but_o pronounce_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o decree_n itself_o which_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v follow_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v certain_a choice_n man_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n priest_n and_o brethren_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v he_o great_a wrong_n that_o suffer_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o send_v peter_n as_o inferior_a into_o samaria_n that_o they_o take_v account_n of_o his_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o by_o his_o appointment_n that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v above_o other_o to_o propound_v the_o decree_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o peter_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o peter_n receive_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o papist_n do_v grant_v a_o double_a government_n to_o peter_n §_o 201_o peter_n peter_n double_a pretend_v government_n galat._n 2._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v ill_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o unto_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o to_o his_o face_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-seruant_n and_o that_o public_o when_o he_o take_v he_o in_o a_o fault_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o that_o be_v powerful_a through_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v powerful_a in_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o than_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n see_v cephas_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n his_o fellow_n he_o have_v he_o not_o for_o a_o subject_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o high_a top_n of_o government_n but_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humility_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o equality_n of_o office_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n for_o pride_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n how_o dare_v peter_n and_o paul_n covenant_n between_o themselves_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o but_o chief_o whereby_o paul_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o equal_a have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o equal_a 5._o peter_n will_v be_v be_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet_n 5._o neither_o can_v peter_n himself_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o chief_a priest_n but_o a_o fellow_n priest_n much_o less_o do_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o judge_v caesar_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o admonish_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n as_o to_z the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n as_o send_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v civil_a government_n he_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n therefore_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o over_o king_n than_o he_o be_v over_o apostle_n §_o 202_o nay_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o above_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n not_o above_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o tiberius_n but_o to_o pilate_n tiberius_n deputy_n in_o jury_n you_o have_v no_o power_n say_v he_o over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v you_o from_o above_o again_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v unto_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v not_o a_o temporal_a 47._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o austin_n gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o king_n and_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o you_o be_v who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a one_o whereof_o he_o be_v king_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n and_o the_o ambassador_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n do_v you_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n suppose_a vicar_n &_o peter_n counterfeit_a successor_n fie_o upon_o such_o foolish_a pride_n fie_o upon_o such_o lofty_a vanity_n which_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o write_v christ_n bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o exercise_v christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o bellarmine_n contrary_a but_o you_o so_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o bellarmine_n contrary_a not_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o send_v you_o the_o father_n send_v i_o in_o humility_n and_o ignominy_n i_o send_v you_o in_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n bellarmine_n contrary_a yea_o it_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o this_o world_n so_o manifest_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v christ_n but_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o exercise_v temporal_a §_o 203_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o like_v say_v bellarmine_n here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v indeed_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o six_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o work_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n without_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o us._n so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v as_o man_n exercise_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o truth_n itself_o
like_o to_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o christ_n power_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whereon_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o humble_a king_n may_v sit_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o foolish_o for_o whereas_o he_o borrow_v the_o ass_n it_o show_v christ_n poverty_n and_o whereas_o he_o ride_v on_o it_o when_o he_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n it_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o you_o send_v they_o who_o humilite_n when_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perverse_o desire_v to_o follow_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n ass_n the_o ass_n sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o enjoin_v his_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o ass_n rather_o sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n because_o when_o he_o will_v resemble_v christ_n his_o humility_n he_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n stateliness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o manner_n in_o triumph_n that_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n do_v they_o then_o think_v this_o manner_n to_o be_v scarce_o papal_a in_o celestine_n do_v they_o think_v it_o regal_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v vild_a in_o christ_n do_v they_o think_v triumphant_a in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o he_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o show_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n christ_n assure_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n he_o stand_v therefore_o before_o pilate_n both_o the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o subject_n afterward_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o invincible_a majesty_n man_n to_o be_v pity_v by_o his_o visible_a humility_n in_o who_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o rejoice_v at_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a at_o earthly_a title_n and_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o outward_a and_o decay_a but_o inward_a and_o eternal_a §_o 209_o but_o now_o let_v we_o urge_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n above_o allege_v and_o let_v we_o enforce_v it_o more_o close_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o peter_n have_v none_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v that_o to_o peter_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o increase_v the_o pope_n decrease_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o increase_v christ_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n as_o he_o be_v man_n how_o therefore_o can_v peter_n be_v his_o lord_n unless_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o subject_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lord_n peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o other_o byshoppe_n peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o if_o you_o please_v let_v he_o decrease_v first_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o byshoppe_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o afterward_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o all_o counsel_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n for_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n may_v happy_o lament_v their_o misery_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n therefore_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 42._o chap._n 42._o or_o have_v any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n where_o be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n dream_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist._n cap._n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o new_a wicked_a a_o name_n of_o singularity_n to_o be_v a_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o cannon_n against_o peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n use_v any_o such_o title_n 39_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34_o &_o epist_n 38_o 39_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a title_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o new_a profane_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n say_v §_o 210_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o bellarmine_n objection_n against_o pope_n gregory_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o only_o his_o vicar_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a word_n as_o gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o according_a to_o bless_a gregory_n mind_n the_o universal_a bishop_n seem_v to_o take_v authority_n from_o all_o other_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v in_o tortus_fw-la as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n history_n bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a byshoppe_n do_v consent_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o title_n they_o have_v think_v all_o bishop_n like_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o platina_n show_v that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o preeminency_n which_o john_n challenge_v himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a say_a place_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a sea_n before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o make_v it_o also_o equal_a to_o rome_n and_o universal_a which_o how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o do_v
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
peter_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n bellarmine_n cusan_a a_o cardinal_n against_o bellarmine_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o you_o have_v cusan_a opposite_o to_o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n to_o a_o cardinal_n one_o peter_n you_o will_v say_v receive_v the_o key_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n pius_fw-la 2._o a_o pope_n against_o bellarmine_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n opposite_a to_o a_o cardinal_n peter_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o austin_n teach_v joh._n tract_n 14._o in_o joh._n then_o cajetan_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o formal_o and_o proper_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v more_o key_n in_o the_o church_n than_o two_o which_o he_o do_v as_o well_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n peter_n receive_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o key_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o that_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learneder_n papist_n teach_v and_o bellarmine_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o do_v confess_v therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o trick_n how_o to_o escape_v he_o say_v §_o 143_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n with_o hundred_o chain_n bind_v fast_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o fly_n lad_n proteus_n will_v still_o escape_v do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o in_o peter_n name_n then_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o paul_n the_o apostle_n neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o credit_v bellarmine_n he_o come_v mediate_o either_o from_o the_o man_n peter_n or_o by_o the_o man_n peter_n how_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o vocation_n immediate_o with_o they_o from_o christ_n will_v the_o cardinal_n than_o father_n a_o lie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n do_v mediate_o receive_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v bellarmine_n read_v that_o to_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o better_a key_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o hear_v that_o a_o large_a and_o a_o more_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n sit_v upon_o pater_n head_n as_o the_o prince_n then_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n head_n have_v he_o learn_v that_o of_o twelve_o pillar_n one_o be_v set_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v more_o support_v by_o that_o than_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o bellarmine_n know_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o assignment_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o calandre_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o more_o wicked_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a consequence_n follow_v necessary_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n §_o 144_o therefore_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n conclusion_n wicked_a and_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n two_o key_n be_v give_v as_o badge_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o three_o crown_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n he_o give_v principality_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n peter_n can_v exclude_v king_n heretical_a out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n he_o can_v bind_v sin_n therefore_o sceptre_n he_o can_v show_v his_o power_n in_o offence_n therefore_o in_o possession_n he_o can_v release_v penitent_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o traitorous_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n he_o have_v a_o key_n wherewith_o he_o do_v loose_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o club_n wherewith_o he_o may_v break_v their_o head_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v change_v peter_n key_n into_o hercules_n club_n he_o can_v loose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n he_o can_v therefore_o as_o oedipus_n lose_v any_o riddle_n he_o can_v bind_v turk_n and_o bear_n these_o consequence_n prove_v that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n for_o frenzy_n peter_n key_n be_v altogether_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a which_o the_o pope_n the_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n do_v use_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o a_o elegant_a poet_n play_v upon_o this_o princely_a porter_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_v much_o fletcher_n doctor_n giles_n fletcher_n if_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n do_v happy_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o that_o dark_a stygian_a place_n for_o he_o enrich_v have_v that_o place_n with_o many_o a_o elf_n and_o open_v wide_a hell_n gate_n and_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o since_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o now_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o heaven_n he_o all_o shut_v out_o and_o â—pes_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v in_o that_o rout_n as_o the_o fall_a star_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n he_o have_v change_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n §_o 145_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o key_n must_v needs_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o his_o hold_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o then_o good_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v promise_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o stranger_n and_o your_o own_o do_v apprarant_o prove_v but_o in_o this_o place_n because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o rule_v and_o peter_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o to_o peter_n alone_o be_v give_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o double_a sword_n with_o a_o double_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o old_a man_n see_v i_o believe_v as_o lunatic_a pentheus_n by_o fit_n see_v two_o several_a sun_n two_o several_a moon_n appear_v which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v of_o a_o more_o settle_a wit_n king_n bellarmine_n pride_n in_o make_v a_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o a_o king_n and_o sharp_a insight_n can_v never_o see_v but_o bellarmine_n think_v so_o gay_o of_o the_o pastoral_a vocation_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o a_o king_n as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o a_o sheep_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v well_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v thy_o sheep_n he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o